Qur'an' Interpretation


التفسير في هذا الموقع يعتمد على تفسير مختصر للعلماء الأجلاء - رحمهم الله - وبعد ذلك يتم تفسير الآية علمياً إما بالعلوم الكونية كالفيزياء وغيرها، أو بالعلوم الإنسانية كعلم النفس، كما يعتمد على
الصور في التفسير
The interpretation on this site is based on a brief interpretation by the eminent scholars - may God have mercy on them - and after that the verse is interpreted scientifically, either by cosmic sciences such as physics and others, or by human sciences such as psychology. It also relies on images in the interpretation.



Search Results
117 items found for ""
- Al-Baqara: page 3 الصفحة
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَأَنذَرۡتَهُمۡ أَمۡ لَمۡ تُنذِرۡهُمۡ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ (6) يخبر تعالى {إن الذين كفروا}، أي: اتصفوا بالكفر وانصبغوا به، وصار وصفاً لهم لازماً لا يردعهم عنه رادع، ولا ينجع فيهم وعظ أنهم مستمرون على كفرهم، فسواء عليهم {أأنذرتهم أم لم تنذرهم لا يؤمنون}. وحقيقة الكفر هو الجحود لما جاء به الرسول أو جحد بعضه، فهؤلاء الكفار لا تفيدهم الدعوة إلا إقامة الحجة عليهم، وكأن في هذا قطعاً لطمع الرسول - صلى الله عليه وسلم - في إيمانهم وأنك لا تأس عليهم، ولا تذهب نفسك عليهم حسرات. «خَتَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَيْهِمْ غضب ولهم عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ» 7 أي: طبع عليها طابع لا يدخل فيه الإيمان، ولا ينفذ فيه، فلا يعلمون ما ينفعهم، ولا يسمعون ما ينفعهم. وعلى أبصارهم غشاوة نظرة حول الآية إنك تعلم جيداً أن الختم هو المرحلة الأخيرة في إصدار الأوراق الرسمية، فإذا وضع فلا مجال لتغييره، وإلا صار تزويراً في الأوراق الرسمية، وعليه: فإن الختم على القلب والسمع لن يدخل المعلومات مرة أخرى لهذا الشخص إلا بعد التوبة والندم، والله أعلم. وأما لماذا القلب والسمع تحديداً؟ القلب وجدوا أن القلب فيه دماغ صغير أي أنه يحتوي على خلايا عصبية وهذه الخلايا العصبية مسؤولة عن التفكير وبالتالي: فإن الجزء من الإنسان الذي يتعامل معه الله تبارك وتعالى هو القلب وليس الدماغ كما قال رسول الله - (إن الله لا ينظر إلى صوركم ولا إلى أموالكم ولكن ينظر إلى قلوبكم وأعمالكم) رواه مسلم في "الصحيحة" أي أن الله تعالى ينظر إلى أمر النية في أمر القلب وفي أمر الشكل الخارجي ينظر إلى الأعمال، أنا وأنت لسنا بشيء، وكأننا لسنا بشيء. كنا نقول أن القلب هو مناط المشاعر، فهل يعقل أن يكون للقلب عقل أيضا؟ هذا ما تراه أن المشاعر الهائجة سواء كانت حبا أو كراهية تصل إلى مرحلة العقيدة وكأنها عقدة، وبالتالي الإيمان بالشيء يحل محله القلب، والله أعلى وأعلم. واقرأ هذا الكلام العلمي الألم: هو كل شيء في المخ أم في القلب؟ الاكتشافات الحديثة: اقترح الدكتور أرمور في عام 1991 أن القلب له "دماغ صغير" أو "جهاز عصبي قلبي داخلي". يتكون "دماغ القلب" من حوالي 40000 خلية عصبية مماثلة في المخ، مما يعني أن القلب لديه نظامه العصبي الخاص. بالإضافة إلى ذلك، يتواصل القلب مع المخ بطرق متنوعة: عصبية، وكيميائية حيوية، وفيزيائية حيوية، وطاقية. ينقل العصب المبهم، الذي تبلغ نسبة وارداته 80٪، المعلومات من القلب والأعضاء الداخلية الأخرى إلى المخ، وتعيد الإشارات من "دماغ القلب" توجيهها إلى النخاع، والوطاء، والمهاد، واللوزة، والقشرة المخية. وبالتالي، يرسل القلب إشارات أكثر إلى المخ من العكس. وقد أثبتت الأبحاث أن إدراك الألم يتم تعديله من خلال المسارات العصبية والطرق التي تستهدف القلب مثل تحفيز العصب المبهم وتقنيات ردود الفعل غير المنتظمة، فالقلب ليس مجرد مضخة. إن القلب هو الوسيط الرئيسي للألم. السمع لقد اتفقنا على أن الختم هو المرحلة الأخيرة في الحصول على الأوراق الرسمية، كما اتفقنا على أن دائرة السمع أوسع من دائرة البصر، ربما كان هناك من كان أعمى البصر وليس أعمى البصيرة، فاعتمدوا على السمع، وأغلب معارفنا يسمعون ولا يقرؤون ولا يشاهدون إلا من لديه القدرة على المشاهدة لسبب أو لآخر، ولهذا خص الله تعالى الكافرين -أعاننا الله- بختم آذانهم حتى لا يسمعوا نوعاً معيناً من الكلام وهو الحديث عن الله تعالى، وهذا ليس مرضاً، بل هو حجاب يستر الله تعالى عليه عفانا الله واياكم -عز وجل- وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَبِٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِ وَمَا هُم بِمُؤۡمِنِينَ (8) واعلم أن النفاق هو إظهار الخير وإخفاء الشر ويدخل في هذا التعريف النفاق الاعتقادي والنفاق العملي، والنفاق العملي هو ما أشار إليه الرسول في هذا الحديث كما ذكره النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حين قال: «آية المنافق ثلاث: إذا حدث كذب، وإذا وعد أخلف، وإذا اؤتمن خان». وفي الرواية: «وإذا خاصم» يُخَادِعُونَ اللَّهَ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَمَا يَخْدَعُونَ إِلَّا أَنفُسَهُمْ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ (9) المخادعون أن المخادع يكشف للمخادع شيئاً ويخفي تناقضه حتى يحصل له ما يخدع به. فسلك هؤلاء المنافقون هذا الطريق مع الله وعباده، فرجع خداعهم إلى أنفسهم، وهذا من العجائب، لأن المخادع إما أن ينتج خداعه ويحقق هدفه، أو يستسلم لا له ولا عليه، وهؤلاء خدعوا أنفسهم مرة أخرى. العرب لا يمتنعون من تسميتهم من أعطى بلسانه غير الذي في ضميره ليحمي نفسه، ليهرب مما يخافه، فهرب مما يخافه، مخدعاً من تخلص منه بما أظهره له من التقوى نظرات حول الآية الخديعة الخديعة تشير إلى الفعل - كبيراً كان أو صغيراً، قاسياً أو لطيفاً - لتشجيع الناس على تصديق معلومات غير صحيحة. الكذب هو شكل شائع من أشكال الخداع - ذكر شيء معروف أنه غير صحيح بقصد الخداع الثقة هي حجر الأساس للحياة الاجتماعية على جميع المستويات، من الرومانسية إلى الأبوة والأمومة إلى الحكومة الوطنية. الخداع يقوضها دائماً، لأن الحقيقة ضرورية للغاية للمشروع البشري، الذي يرتكز على رؤية مشتركة للواقع، والافتراض الافتراضي لمعظم الناس هو أن الآخرين صادقون في اتصالاتهم ومعاملاتهم، ومعظم الثقافات لديها عقوبات اجتماعية قوية ضد الكذب. لماذا ينخرط الناس في الخداع وفقاً لأحد الخبراء، فإن الأكاذيب تشبه الرغبات - فالأشياء التي يتمنى الناس أن تكون حقيقية غالباً. تحدد مجموعة كبيرة من الأبحاث ثلاثة أسباب رئيسية تدفع الناس إلى الكذب: الحصول على شيء يريدونه، وهي الأسباب الميكانيكية؛ وحماية أنفسهم أو الترويج لها؛ وإيذاء الآخرين. قد يكون تجنب العقوبة هو الدافع الرئيسي لكل من الأطفال والبالغين، وفي حين يكذب الجميع قليلاً، يبدو أن نسبة صغيرة فقط من الناس هم من يقومون بمعظم الكذب. هناك أدلة على أن الكاذبين المفرطين يشتركون في سمة شخصية ماكيافيلية: فهم يتلاعبون بالآخرين ويستغلونهم؛ وترتبط هذه السمة ارتباطًا وثيقًا بالاعتلال النفسي. كيف أكذب على نفسي؟ الخداع ليس دائمًا فعلًا خارجيًا. هناك أيضًا أكاذيب يرويها الناس لأنفسهم، لأسباب تتراوح بين الحفاظ على احترام الذات والأوهام الخطيرة التي لا يستطيعون السيطرة عليها. في حين يُنظر إلى الكذب على النفس عمومًا على أنه ضار، يزعم بعض الخبراء أن أنواعًا معينة من خداع الذات - مثل الاعتقاد بأن المرء يمكنه تحقيق هدف صعب حتى لو كان هناك دليل على العكس - يمكن أن يكون لها تأثير إيجابي على الرفاهية العامة. والشاهد لقد رأينا أن الخداع نوع من الاضطراب النفسي بسبب قلة احترام الذات، أو لجلب مصلحة أو دفع مضر، وأن بعض الناس يلجأ إلى الخداع من أجل معرفة كيفية العيش بين الناس، والله -تعالى- لا يحب للمؤمن به أن تظهر عليه مظاهر المرض النفسي، وأن يظهر بمظهر غير الإخلاص، وهو ما إذا ذكرناه تجد أنه صحي نفسياً جداً لصورتك أمام نفسك وأمام الناس، والله أعلى وأعلم. فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٞ فَزَادَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ مَرَضٗاۖ وَلَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمُۢ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكۡذِبُونَ (10) المرض هنا مرض الشك والنفاق نظرة على الآية الكذب المرضي هو اضطراب عقلي الكذاب المرضي هو شخص يكذب بشكل قهري. إنه سلوك مزمن يمكن تشخيصه كحالة عقلية. الشخص الذي يعاني من هذا لا يكذب فقط من حين لآخر. على عكس الأكاذيب المعادية للمجتمع أو المؤيدة للمجتمع، لا يبدو أن هذه الأكاذيب تعود بأي فائدة على المحتال. عادة ما يكذبون دون سبب على ما يبدو على الإطلاق. عادة ما تكون أكاذيبهم قصة رائعة تجذبهم كشخصية رئيسية - إما الضحية أو البطل. يمكن أن تجعل شدة الأكاذيب والتفاصيل التي يمكنهم رسمها الأمر يبدو وكأنهم يصدقون الأكاذيب بأنفسهم. قد يجد الشخص الذي يعاني من كونه كاذبًا مرضيًا نفسه وحيدًا ومعزولًا. قد يكون من الصعب الاحتفاظ بكذبة مريضة في حياتك لأنها قد تكون صعبة للغاية في التعامل معها. الشاهد هل لاحظتم معي أن الله - تعالى - وصف المنافقين بـ (المخادعة والكذب) وهو نوع من الأمراض النفسية، ونوع من التواصل مع من حولهم، ولا يمكن للمنافق أن ينافق نفسه، بل لابد أن يكون هناك من هم أرفع منه شأناً، يريدون ترويج ذلك بالكذب لا بالعمل، فيلجأ إلى الخداع، والآية الكريمة تدل على أن هذا نوع من الأمراض، بعضها متراكب على بعض (المخادعة والكذب) ربما، ولماذا لهم عذاب أليم، والله أعلم: أختي طهري مجتمع الإيمان من الكذب والخداع المجتمعي، ليكون الإنسان آمناً على نفسه ويكون الآخرون آمنين على أنفسهم وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمۡ لَا تُفۡسِدُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَا نَحۡنُ مُصۡلِحُونَ (11) أي: إذا كان هؤلاء المنافقون قد نهوا عن الفساد في الأرض، وهو فعل الكفر والعصيان، ويشمل كشف أسرار المؤمنين لأعدائهم وموالاتهم للكفار، فقد جمعوا بين العمل بالفساد في الأرض، وإظهار أنه ليس فساداً، بل هو إصلاح، وقلب الحقائق، والجمع بين فعل الباطل واعتقاده حقاً. نظرة حول الآية بعض أنواع الفساد الفساد السياسي استغلال النخب الحاكمة للسلطة العامة (انظر أيضاً: الفساد في الحكومات المحلية) لأغراض غير مشروعة مثل الرشوة والابتزاز والمحسوبية والاختلاس. الجريمة الشركاتية في علم الإجرام، الجرائم الشركاتية أو الجرائم الاقتصادية هي انحرافات (مالية أو إدارية) ترتكب من خلال شركة (كيان تجاري له شخصية اعتبارية مستقلة). الرشوة فساد البيانات أو فساد المعلومات الفساد البيئي والتدهور الذي يلحق بالبيئة نتيجة استنزاف الموارد كالهواء والماء والتربة وتدمير النظم البيئية وتدمير الموائل والتلوث وانقراض الحياة البرية. ويعرف بأنه أي تغيير أو اضطراب في البيئة، سواء كان طبيعيا أو من صنع الإنسان، يُنظر إليه على أنه ضار أو غير مرغوب فيه. التجارب على الحيوانات هو استخدام الحيوانات غير البشرية في التجارب التي تسعى إلى التحكم في المتغيرات التي تؤثر على السلوك أو النظام البيولوجي الذي تتم دراسته. ويمكن مقارنة هذا النهج بالدراسات الميدانية التي يتم فيها ملاحظة الحيوانات في بيئاتها الطبيعية أو موائلها. والشاهد لقد أوضح لنا العلماء الأجلاء: أن الفساد في الأرض معصية لله، فهل ايذائك لأخيك الإنسان، سواء كان مسلما أو غير مسلم، لا تعتبر فسادا؟ والسؤال الآخر: أليس الفساد البيئي أو الفساد السياسي أو غيرهما من أنواع الفساد هو الفساد الذي أراده الله في الآية الكريمة؟ والسؤال الأخير: لماذا اختار الله -عز وجل- لفظ الفساد ولم يختر المعصية عندما تحدث عن الأرض؟ والجواب: كل هذه الأنواع من الفساد وغيرها تعطل النظام الذي أراده الله -تعالى-، فالبشرية لديها نظام اجتماعي محكم لا يرضى فيه الخداع ولا الكذب، فهل ستُسمح بكل هذه الشرور (أنواع الفساد) في هذا المجتمع؟ لقد ثبت في الواقع الحالي في عام 2023م أن قبة التنوع البيولوجي والتجارب على الحيوانات وغيرها من أنواع الفساد أفسدت الاحتباس الحراري، وأفسدت النظام البيئي وأخرجت الأوبئة تلو الأوبئة، أليس هذا فساداً في الأرض؟ أم أن الفساد السياسي الذي يدمر حياة شعوب بأكملها ليس فساداً في الأرض؟ والله أعلى وأعلم. أَلَآ إِنَّهُمۡ هُمُ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدُونَ وَلَٰكِن لَّا يَشۡعُرُونَ (12) بل كان العمل في الأرض فساداً لأنه سبب فساد الحبوب والثمار والأشجار والنباتات على وجه الأرض بسبب الآفات التي تسببها المعاصي ولأن الإصلاح في الأرض لليعيشوا في طاعة الله والإيمان به، ولهذا خلق الله الخلق وأسكنهم في الأرض ورزقهم منها ليستخدموها في طاعته وعبادته. الشاهد التجارب على الحيوانات: هل يشعر أن الحيوان الذي تجرى عليه التجارب باستخدام مواد كيميائية تقشر جلده وهو حي هو روح مخلوقة وأن هذا فساد في الأرض أم لا؟ ضياع الموائل وقلة التنوع البيولوجي: هل تتصور أن قطع الأشجار وإفراغ الموائل الطبيعية للحيوانات مما يؤدي إلى اختلال التوازن في النظام البيئي هو فساد في الأرض أم لا يشعرون؟ إن الله تعالى يعلم ماذا يريد من عباده، ولكن المنطق في حياتنا يدعونا إلى أن الفساد في الأرض معصية، ولكنها ليست معصية بين العبد وربه، بل تتعدى ذلك إلى إفساد حياة الناس أو حتى الكائنات الأخرى التي تعيش معنا، والله أعلى وأعلم. وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمۡ ءَامِنُواْ كَمَآ ءَامَنَ النَّاسُ قَالُوٓاْ أَنُؤۡمِنُ كَمَآ ءامَنَ السُّفَهَآءُۗ أَلَا إِنَّهُمۡ هُمُ السُّفَهَآءُ وَلَكِن لا يَعْلَمُونَ (13) الحمقى جاهل ضعيف العقل قليل المعرفة بالمنافع والمضار حماقة الإنسان: الحماقة، والجهل، والاستهتار، والحماقة، وعدم العقل العبرة بالوصف والبرهان، وليس بالادعاءات المجردة و أقوال فارغة إن الله - تعالى - سمى النساء والأطفال سفهاء وقال تعالى: وَلا تُؤْتُوا السُّفْهَاءَ أَمْوَالَكُمْ الَّتِي جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ حَكَمًا [سورة النساء: 5]، وقال أكثر أهل التأويل: هم النساء والصبيان، لضعف آرائهم، وعدم علمهم بمواضع المصالح والمفاسد التي تُنفَق فيها الأموال. نظرة على الآية الكريمة كما رأينا آنفًا، أن الله - تعالى - في آية سورة النساء يصف الصبيان والنساء بالسفهاء، وما معنى هذا بالنسبة للآية التي بين أيدينا، فكأن من يرتكب الفساد حين يرى العكس يصلح، كالصبي والنساء، خفيفي العقل، وليس النساء العاقلات بالطبع، فالغالب من النساء خفيفات العقل، إلا من رحم الله - تعالى - وأكملهن بالعقل والرشد، وهذا بالطبع من وجهة نظر الله - لماذا؟ لأنه لا يأخذ في الاعتبار عواقب ما يفعله من فساد لمصلحته الشخصية، وليس في حساباته مصلحة الناس ولا الأرض التي يعيش عليها، والله تعالى أعلى وأعلم. وَإِذَا لَقُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَوۡاْ إِلَىٰ شَيَٰطِينِهِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا مَعَكُمۡ إِنَّمَا نَحۡنُ مُسۡتَهۡزِءُونَ (14) هذه الآية تشبه الآية الأخرى التي أخبر الله سبحانه فيها عن المنافقين الذين يخادعون الله ورسوله والمؤمنين، وكذلك أخبر عنهم في هذه الآية أنهم يقولون - للمؤمنين الذين يؤمنون بالله وكتابه ورسوله - بألسنتهم: آمنا بمحمد وبما جاء به من عند الله، مستهزئين بدمائهم وأموالهم. شياطينهم المشركين - قادتهم - أصحابهم من الكفار - المنافقين (نحن مستهزئون) إنهم يستهزئون بأصحاب محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم نظرة على الآية إن سخرية الاستخفاف متناقضة: فهي تنقل رسالتين متعارضتين في نفس الوقت. إحداهما رسالة عدائية أو متحيزة صريحة. ولكن هذا يأتي مصحوباً برسالة ضمنية ثانية مفادها أن "هذا ليس عدائياً أو متحيزاً لأنني لم أقصد ذلك ـ إنه مجرد مزحة، ومن خلال إخفاء تعبيرات التحيز تحت ستار من المرح والعبثية، يبدو أن الفكاهة التي تتسم بالازدراء، مثل النكات أعلاه، غير ضارة وتافهة. ومع ذلك، فإن مجموعة كبيرة ومتنامية من الأبحاث في علم النفس تشير إلى العكس تماماً ـ أن الفكاهة السيئة يمكن أن تعزز التمييز ضد مجموعات مستهدفة. وانظر مما سبق لقد رأينا من هذا الجزء الصغير عن السخرية أنها تحمل فوائد محتملة للشخص الذي يسخر منه الآخرون، وهي تعتبر في دراسات أخرى آلية دفاع غير ناضجة، أما هنا فإن السخرية من المؤمنين والتوجه إلى الكفار والمنافقين وإخبارهم بأنهم معهم هو مؤشر على حاجة هؤلاء المنافقين إلى القبول الاجتماعي في مجموعة الكفار، فالمنافق معزول نفسياً على الأقل عن مجموعة المؤمنين، حتى ولو كان ذلك بينه وبين نفسه. والإنسان بطبيعته بشر، فلا يقبله إلا جماعة تعيش ضمن حدودها، والله تعالى عليم. ٱللَّهُ يَسۡتَهۡزِئُ بِهِمْ وَيُمُدُّهُمۡ فِي طُغۡيَانِهِمۡ يَعْمَهُونَ (15) وهذا جزاء لهم على استهزائهم بعباده. فمن استهزائه بهم أن زين لهم ما كانوا فيه من الشقاء وسوء الحال، حتى ظنوا أنهم مع المؤمنين، ولم يجعل الله للمؤمنين عليهم سلطاناً. علامة: محي السائر: تاه وتردد في الطريق لا يدري أين يتوجه. عمى البصيرة: أي عمى العقل والتمييز العمه (في الطب): فقدان القدرة على الإدراك بالحواس، مثل عدم القدرة على التمييز بين أشكال وطبائع الأشياء والأشخاص أُولَـٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱشۡتَرَوُاْ ٱلضَّلَةَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ فَمَا رَبِحَت تِّجَرَتُهُمْ وَمَا كَانُواْ مُهۡتَدِينَ (16) والذين قالوا: آمن الناس وكفروا ولا حرج عليهم، إذا كان الأمر كما وصفوا الناس، لأنه إذا كان الأمر كذلك فقد تركوا الإيمان، واستبدلوه بالكفر بدل الهدى، وذلك وهذا هو المعنى المفهوم من معاني البيع والشراء، ولكن الدلائل من أول الآيات في وصفهما إلى آخرها تدل على أن الناس لم يستنيروا بنور الإيمان، ولم يدخلوا في دين الإسلام. عن قتادة والله لقد رأيتهم ينحرفون من الهدى إلى الضلال، ومن الجماعة إلى التفرق، ومن الأمن إلى الخوف، ومن السنة إلى البدعة. إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَأَنذَرۡتَهُمۡ أَمۡ لَمۡ تُنذِرۡهُمۡ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ (6) Indeed, those who disbelieve are equal to them you warn them, or did you warn them, they would not believe (6) Allah the Almighty says, “Indeed, those who disbelieve,” meaning: are characterized by disbelief and are dyed in it, and it has become a permanent description of them that nothing can deter them from, and no sermon is effective on them, for they will persist in their disbelief, so it is the same to them, “whether you warn them or do not warn them - they will not believe.” The reality of disbelief is the denial of what the Messenger brought or the denial of some of it. These disbelievers will not benefit from the call except by establishing proof against them, as if in this there is a severing of the hope of the Messenger - may Allah bless him and grant him peace - in their belief and that you do not feel sorry for them, nor do you waste your soul regretting them. خَتَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَى سَمْعِهِمْ وَعَلَى أَبْصَارِهِمْ غِشَاوَةٌ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيم Allah has sealed their hearts and their hearing, and their eyes are deceived, and for them is a grievous chastisement (7) “God has sealed their hearts and their hearing.” That is: it was imprinted on it with a character that faith does not enter into, nor is it implemented in it, so they do not know what benefits them, and they do not hear what benefits them. And over their eyes is a covering A look at the verse You are well aware that stamping is the last stage in issuing official papers, so if it is put there is no way to change it, otherwise it becomes forgery in official papers, and therefore: the seal on the heart and hearing will not enter information again to this person except after repentance and regret, and God knows best. As for why the heart and hearing specifically? the heart They found that the heart has a small brain, that is, it contains neurons, and these neurons are responsible for reasoning, and therefore: the part of the human being that God, Blessed and Exalted be He, deals with is the heart, and not the brain, as the Messenger of God said - (God does not look at your pictures, nor at your money, but he looks at your hearts and your deeds.” Narrated by Muslim in “Al-Sahih" this means that God Almighty looks at the matter of the intention in the matter of the heart and in the matter of the external form looks at the deeds, you and I are nothing at all, as if we were nothing. We used to say that the heart is the source of feelings, Is it conceivable that the heart also has a mind? that is what you see that the raging feelings, whether of love or hate, reach the stage of belief, as if it is a belief, and therefore belief in something is replaced by the heart, and God is Most High and Knowing. And read this scientific speech Pain: Is it all in the brain or the heart? Recent discoveries: Dr. Armor, in 1991, suggested that the heart has its own "little brain" or "internal cardiac nervous system". The “heart brain” is made up of about 40,000 similar neurons in the brain, which means the heart has its own nervous system. In addition, the heart communicates with the brain in a variety of ways: neural, biochemical, biophysical, and energetic. The vagus nerve, 80% afferent, transmits information from the heart and other internal organs to the brain, signals from the "heart brain" redirect to the medulla, hypothalamus, thalamus, amygdala and cerebral cortex. Thus, the heart sends more signals to the brain than vice versa. Research has demonstrated that pain perception is modulated by neural pathways and methods targeting the heart such as vagus nerve stimulation and arrhythmia feedback techniques, the heart is not just a pump. It has its own neural network or "little brain". Techniques targeting the heart modulate pain regions in the brain. These approaches seem to modulate key changes that occur in brain regions involved in the cognitive and emotional drivers of pain. Thus, the heart is probably the main mediator of pain. The hearing We agreed that the seal is the last stage in obtaining official papers, and we also agree that the circle of hearing is wider than the circle of sight, perhaps there were those who were blind in sight but not in insight, so they relied on hearing, and most of our acquaintances are heard and not read or watched except for those who have the ability to watch for one reason or another, that is why God Almighty singled out the disbelievers - may God help us - by sealing their ears so that they do not hear a certain type of speech, which is speaking about God Almighty, and this is not a disease, but rather a veil that God, the Most High, veils May Allah forgive us and you - he Almighty - وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَبِٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِ وَمَا هُم بِمُؤۡمِنِينَ (8) And among the people is he who says we believe in God and the Last Day, and they are not believers (8) Know that hypocrisy is Showing good and concealing evil And included in this definition, belief hypocrisy, and practical hypocrisy. The practical hypocrisy is shown by the Messenger in this hadith Like what the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, mentioned when he said, “The sign of a hypocrite is three: if he speaks he lies, if he makes a promise he breaks it, and if he is trusted he betrays him.” And in the narration, “And if he fierce quarrels .” يُخَٰدِعُونَ ٱللَّهَ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَمَا يَخۡدَعُونَ إِلَّآ أَنفُسَهُمۡ وَمَا يَشۡعُرُونَ (9) They deceive God and those who believe and they only deceive themselves, and they do not perceive (9) The disingenuous That the deceiver reveals something to the one who is being deceived and conceals his contradiction so that he can achieve what he is deceiving. So these hypocrites took this path with God and His servants, so their deception returned to themselves, and this is one of the wonders, because the deceiver either produces his deception and achieves his goal, or surrenders, neither to him nor against him, and these deceived themselves again. Arabs do not refrain from being named He who gives with his tongue other than the one in his conscience for a protect himself, to escape from what he feared, so he escaped from what he feared, deceiving him who got rid of him by what he showed him of piety A look at the verse The deception The deception refers to the act — big or small, cruel or kind — of encouraging people to believe incorrect information. Lying is a common form of deception - stating something that is known to be untrue with the intent to deceive The trust is the bedrock of social life at all levels, from romance to parenting to national government. Deception always undermines it, because truth is so essential to the human project, which rests on a shared vision of reality, the default assumption of most people is that others are honest in their communications and dealings, most cultures have strong social penalties against lying. Why do people engage in deception According to one expert, lies are like wishes — the things people wish are often said to be true. A large body of research identifies three main reasons people lie: getting something they want, the so-called mechanical causes; to protect or promote themselves; and harming others. Punishment avoidance may be the main motivator for both children and adults, while everyone lies a little, only a small percentage of people seem to do most of the lying. There is evidence that prolific liars share a Machiavellian personality trait: they manipulate and take advantage of others; The trait is closely associated with psychopathy. How do I lie to myself? Deception is not always an outward act. There are also lies that people tell themselves, for reasons ranging from preserving self-esteem to dangerous delusions beyond their control. While lying to oneself is generally seen as harmful, some experts argue that certain types of self-deceptions — such as believing one can achieve a difficult goal even if there is evidence to the contrary — can have a positive effect on general well-being. And the witness We have seen that deception is a kind of psychological disorder due to a lack of self-respect, or to bring interest or ward off harm, and that some people tend to deceive in order to know how to live among people, and God - the Almighty - does not like the believer in him to have manifestations of mental illness, and to appear with the appearance of sincerity, which, when mentioned, you will find that it is psychologically very healthy for your image in front of yourself and in front of people, and God is Most High and Knowing. فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٞ فَزَادَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ مَرَضٗاۖ وَلَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمُۢ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكۡذِبُونَ (10) In their hearts is a disease, so God increased their disease, and for them is a painful chastisement because they used to lie (10) The disease here The disease of suspicion and hypocrisy A look at the verse The pathological lying is a mental disorder A pathological liar is someone who lies compulsively. It is a chronic behavior that can be diagnosed as a mental condition. The person who struggles with this doesn't just lie now and then. Unlike antisocial or prosocial lies, these lies don't actually seem to have any benefit to the scammer. They usually lie for seemingly no reason at all. Their Lies is usually a great tale that draws them as the main character - either the victim or the hero. The intensity of the lies and the detail they can paint can make it seem as if they believe the lies themselves. A person who struggles with being a pathological liar may find themselves lonely and isolated. It can be hard to keep a sick liar in your life because they can be so hard to be around. The witness Have you noticed with me that God - the Most High - described the hypocrites as (deceitful and lying), which is a kind of mental illness, and also a kind of communication with those around them, It is not possible for a hypocrite to hypocrite himself, but there must be people with more superiority than him, who wants to promote it by lying, not by working, so he resorts to deception, and the noble verse indicates that this is a kind of disease, some of which are superimposed, above some (deception and lying) perhaps, and why do they have a painful punishment, and God knows best: my sister purifies the community of faith from societal lies and deceit, so that a person will be safe for himself and others will be safe for themselves وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمۡ لَا تُفۡسِدُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَا نَحۡنُ مُصۡلِحُونَ (11) And when it was said to them, "Do not make mischief in the land, they said, "We are only reformers (11) That is: if these hypocrites forbade corruption on earth, which is the act of disbelief and disobedience, and it includes revealing the secrets of the believers to their enemy and their allegiance to the unbelievers, so they combined working with corruption in the land, and showing that it is not corruption, but rather reform, reversing the facts, and combining between doing falsehood and believing it to be true. A look at the verse some types of corruption The political corruption Abuse of public power (see also: Corruption in local governments) by ruling elites for illegitimate purposes such as bribery, extortion, nepotism, and embezzlement. The corporate crime In criminology, corporate crimes or economic crimes are deviations (financial or administrative) committed through a company (a commercial entity with an independent legal personality). The bribe Data corruption or information corruption The environmental spoilage And the degradation that occurs to the environment due to the depletion of resources such as air, water and soil, the destruction of ecosystems, the destruction of habitats, pollution and the extinction of wildlife. It is defined as any change or disturbance of the environment, natural or man-made, that is perceived to be harmful or undesirable. Animal experiments ), is the use of non-human animals in experiments that seek to control for variables that affect the behavior or biological system being studied. This approach can be contrasted with field studies in which animals are observed in their natural environments or habitats. And the witness Venerable scholars have explained to us: Corruption on earth is a sin against God, so is sin against your fellow man, whether Muslim or non-Muslim, not considered corruption? and the other question: Is environmental corruption, political corruption, or other types of corruption not the corruption that God intends in the noble verse? And the last question: Why did God - the Almighty - choose the term corruption and not disobedience when He spoke about the earth? and the answer is: all these types of corruption and others disrupt the system that God - the Most High - wanted, Humankind has a tight social system in which deception or lies are not satisfied. Will all these evils (types of corruption) be allowed in this society? The current reality has been proven in the year 2023 AD that the dome of biodiversity, animal experiments and other types of corruption have spoiled global warming? and it corrupted the ecosystem and brought out pandemics after pandemics. Is this not called corruption in the land? Or is the political corruption that destroys the lives of entire peoples not corruption on earth? God is higher and more knowledgeable. أَلَآ إِنَّهُمۡ هُمُ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدُونَ وَلَٰكِن لَّا يَشۡعُرُونَ (12) Unquestionably, they are the corrupters, but they not perceive (12) Rather, the work on earth was corruption Because it is a cause of corruption of the grains, fruits, trees, and plants on the face of the earth, because of the pests that are caused by sin, and because reform is in the land To live in obedience to God and faith in Him, for this God created the creation, and made them dwell in the earth, and provided them with livelihood, so that they could use it to obey Him and worship Him. The witness Animal Experiments: Does he feel that the animal on whom the experiments are carried out using chemicals that peel their skin while they are alive is that they are a created spirit and that this is corruption on earth, or not? Habitat loss and lack of biodiversity: Do you imagine that cutting down trees and emptying the natural habitats of animals that lead to imbalance in the ecosystem is corruption in the land, or do they not feel? God Almighty knows what He wants from His servants, but logic in our lives calls us to the fact that corruption on earth is a sin, but it is not a sin between a servant and his Lord, Rather, it transcends to spoil the lives of people or even other beings that live with us, and God is Most High and Knowing. وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمۡ ءَامِنُواْ كَمَآ ءَامَنَ ٱلنَّاسُ قَالُوٓاْ أَنُؤۡمِنُ كَمَآ ءَامَنَ ٱلسُّفَهَآءُۗ أَلَآ إِنَّهُمۡ هُمُ ٱلسُّفَهَآءُ وَلَٰكِن لَّا يَعۡلَمُونَ (13) And when it is said to them, “Believe as the people have believed, they said, "Shall we believe as the foolish have believed, Indeed, they are the fools, but they do not know (13) The fools Ignorant, weak-minded, little knowledge of the benefits and harms. Foolishness of a person: Foolishness, ignorance, recklessness, foolishness, lack of reason The lesson is in descriptions and proof, not in abstract claims and empty sayings God - the Almighty - called women and children fools And the Almighty said: And do not give your wealth to the foolish, which God has made for you a means of protection [Surat Al-Nisa: 5], and most of the people of interpretation said: They are women and boys, because of their weak opinions, and their lack of knowledge of the places of interest and harm to which the money is spent. A look at the noble verse As we have seen above, that God - the Most High - in the verse of Surat An-Nisa describes boys and women as fools, and what this means in relation to the verse in our hands, It is as if the one who commits corruption when he sees the opposite is fit, like boys and women, of light mind, of course not sane women, for the majority from women lightness of mind, except for those of whom God has mercy - the Almighty - and perfect them with reason and sobriety, and of course this is from God's point of view - Why? Because he does not take into account the consequences of what he does of corruption for his personal interest, and it is not in his calculations of the interests of the people or the land on which he lives, and God Almighty is Most High and Knows. وَإِذَا لَقُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَوۡاْ إِلَىٰ شَيَٰطِينِهِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا مَعَكُمۡ إِنَّمَا نَحۡنُ مُسۡتَهۡزِءُونَ (14) This verse is similar to the other verse in which God, may He be glorified, told of the hypocrites deceiving God, His Messenger, and the believers, and likewise He told about them in this verse that they say - to the believers who believe in God, His Book, and His Messenger - with their tongues: We believe and believe in Muhammad and what he brought from God, deceiving their blood and their money. their demons The polytheists - their leaders - their companions from among the infidels - the hypocrites (we are mockers) They mock the companions of Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace A look at the verse Understatement's humor is paradoxical: it conveys two opposing messages at the same time. One is an explicit hostile or biased message. But it's delivered along with a second implicit message that "It's not hostile or biased because I didn't mean it - it's just a joke, by disguising expressions of prejudice in a cloak of playfulness and absurdity, the humor of disparagement seems, like the jokes above, harmless and frivolous. However, a large and growing body of research in psychology suggests just the opposite - that bad humor can reinforce discrimination against target groups. And see from the above We have seen from this small part about mockery that it has potential benefits for the person who is mocked by others, and it is considered in other studies as an immature defense mechanism, as for here, mocking the believers and turning to the unbelievers and the hypocrites saying to them that they are with them is an indication of the need of these hypocrites for social acceptance in the unbelievers group, the hypocrite is at least psychologically isolated from the group of believers, even if it is between him and himself. and man is by his nature human beings, so he can only be accepted by a group that lives within its rules, and God Almighty is Most High and Knowing. ٱللَّهُ يَسۡتَهۡزِئُ بِهِمۡ وَيَمُدُّهُمۡ فِي طُغۡيَٰنِهِمۡ يَعۡمَهُونَ (15) God mocks them and increases them in their tyranny make them insight blind. And this is a reward for them, for mocking His servants. So from his mockery of them, that the misery and evil conditions they were in were made attractive to them, so that they thought that they were with the believers, when God did not give the believers authority over them. Alamah: Meh Al-Saer: He was perplexed and hesitated on the road and did not know where to go. blindness of insight: that is, blindness of mind and discernment Agnosia (in medicine): the loss of the ability to perceive by sense, such as the inability to distinguish between the shapes and natures of things and people أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱشۡتَرَوُاْ ٱلضَّلَٰلَةَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ فَمَا رَبِحَت تِّجَٰرَتُهُمۡ وَمَا كَانُواْ مُهۡتَدِينَ (16) Those who have bought error for guidance, their trade did not profit them, and they were not guided (16) And those who said: The people were believers and disbelieved It is not burdensome for them, if the matter was as they described the people, because if the matter is so, then they have left faith, and replaced it with disbelief instead of guidance, And that is the understandable meaning of the meanings of buying and selling, but the indications from the beginning of the verses in describing them to the last, indicate that the people were never illuminated by the light of faith, nor did they enter the religion of Islam. About Qatada By God, you have seen them stray from guidance to misguidance, from congregation to division, from security to fear, and from the Sunnah to heresy.
- surah Al-Inshiqaq
The General description of the Holy Surah Sura Mecca the number of its verses 19 The arranged in the Qur'an 82 The virtue of the surah In a hadith narrated by Al-Tirmidhi on the authority of Ibn Omar, he said: The Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said: “whoever would like to look at the Day of Resurrection as if he is seeing it with his own eyes, let him read If the sun turns, and if the sky splits, and when the sky cleavage. The interpretation إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انشَقَّتْ (1) When the sky split open (1) If the sky splits, and its system is disturbed, then the sky cracks and breaks with clouds on the Day of Resurrection The scientific interpretation of the verse He explained that the S'pore sky split into two distinct colors on the evening of 13 February Stomp contributors Lynette and Albert noticed that the sky had 'split' into two shades of blue and shared images of what they saw. Lynette witnessed an unusual sight in the sky over the Jurong region around 7pm while Albert told Stomp he noticed it while He drove from Tampines to Bedok Reservoir at about 7.10pm. In response to a media query from Stomp, a spokesperson for the Singapore Meteorological Service explained why the sky appeared this way. "The pictures appear to show anti-pathetic rays," he said. It is a visual meteorological phenomenon usually visible around sunrise or sunset (when the sun is partially obscured). Antiradiation rays are parallel columns of sunlight that extend through clouds obscuring the sun and are visible due to the scattering of light by tiny water droplets or particles in the atmosphere. And the witness of the scientific explanation In the past, we thought that this would not happen at all, and it is no secret to any sane person that external manifestations are nothing but a product of internal emotions, in the sense that this visible phenomenon is seen with the eye, It is nothing but emotions within the sky itself, from which we conclude that if it happened one day in the life of the world, how can we not imagine that it will happen in a larger and deeper impact when the universe ends and the entire cosmic laws change? وَأَذِنَتْ لِرَبِّهَا وَحُقَّتْ (2) And she gave permission to her Lord and was justified (2) And she obeyed the command of her Lord in what He commanded her to dissent, and it is her right to submit to His command. Saying: And the heavens heard in their cracking and cleavage to their Lord, and they obeyed Him in His command to them. And the Arabs say He gave you permission in this matter, meaning: listen to you, and from it is the news that was narrated from the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him: “God did not allow anything like His permission to a prophet to sing of the Qur’an.” He means by that: God did not listen to anything like He listened to a Prophet singing the Qur’an, and the basis of their saying about obedience is He listened to Him by listening, It is said from him: I heard you, meaning I heard your saying, and I obeyed what you said and commanded Ubayd told us, he said: I heard Ad-Dahhak say It listened and obeyed, and God made it possible for it to listen by dissent and to complete its obedience to Him in that achieved to obey its Lord. وَإِذَا الْأَرْضُ مُدَّتْ (3) And when the earth was stretched out (3) And if the earth is spread out and expands, and flattens mountains on that day, and when the earth is spread out, then it increases in its capacity. On the authority of Al-Zuhri, on the authority of Ali bin Hussein, that the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said “If on the Day of Resurrection God will stretch out the earth so that no human being will have anything but a place for his feet, then I will be the first to claim, and Gabriel on behalf of the right of the Most Merciful, by God, he did not see it before it, so I say, O Lord, that this one told me that you sent it to me, and he says: He is right, then I intercede and say: O Lord, your servants are your servants on earth, He said: And it is the Praised Station on the authority of Mujahid, his saying: (extended) he said the doomsday The scientific interpretation of the verse The Earth's atmosphere extends to the Moon - and beyond The outermost part of our planet's atmosphere extends beyond the Moon's orbit - roughly twice the distance to the Moon. A recent discovery based on observations by the ESA/NASA Sun and Heliospheric Observatory, SOHO, shows that The gaseous layer that wraps around the Earth reaches 630,000 km, or 50 times the diameter of our planet. "The moon flies through Earth's atmosphere," says Igor Palyukin of the Russian Space Research Institute, lead author of the paper presenting the findings. The witness from this simple part of the scientific explanation We do not know exactly how the earth is extended, is it superficial or horizontal? If it is horizontal, then this study shows us the extension of the earth to an orbit beyond the moon, and this did not happen in the past, but in recent times, so God - the Most High, who says: “And if the earth was stretched out” was true... And if this happened in our time, then what is our concern on the Day of Resurrection? and if the earth and what is on it completely ended as an unusual cosmic phenomenon, of course this is just an attempt at a scientific explanation and we are not sure of that, because God is Most High and Knows what He wants from His servants with this verse? وَأَلْقَتْ مَا فِيهَا وَتَخَلَّتْ (4) And she threw away what was in it and left (4) And the earth threw what was in its belly of the dead to its back and abandoned them to God. About Mujahid It took out what was in it from the dead. About Qatada It ook out its burdens and what was in them. وَأَذِنَتْ لِرَبِّهَا وَحُقَّتْ (5) And it gave a permission from its Lord and was justified (5) And it obeyed its Lord in what He commanded it to do, and it has the right to submit to His command And the earth heard what was in its belly from the dead to its back the living, the command of its Lord and it obeyed (and it was justified ) He says: And God fulfilled it to listen to His command in that, and to finish obeying Him. يَا أَيُّهَا الْإِنسَانُ إِنَّكَ كَادِحٌ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَدْحًا فَمُلَاقِيهِ (6) O human being, you are toiling for your Lord toil, so you will meet him (6) Oh man, you seek God and do good or bad deeds, then you will meet God on the Day of Resurrection, and you will not be deprived of a reward from Him with grace or justice. Toil: The sound of pebbles being thrown when the wind blows toil in his work: to exert himself and toil O man, you do something to your Lord, and you will meet Him with it, whether it is good or bad. On the authority of Ibn Abbas You do a job that God receives, good or bad About Qatada Your toil, O son of Adam, is weak, so whoever is able to make his toil in obedience to God, let him do so, and there is no power except with God. فَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ (7) So as for him who was given his book in his right hand (7) As for the one who was given his deeds in his right hand, and he is a believer in his Lord As for the one who was given the book of his deeds in his right hand فَسَوْفَ يُحَاسَبُ حِسَابًا يَسِيرًا (8) He will be brought to an easy account (8) It will be an easy calculation That he looks into his deeds, so his bad deeds are forgiven, and he is rewarded for his good deeds. On the authority of Abad bin Abdullah bin Al-Zubair, on the authority of Aisha, she said I heard the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, say: “O God, give me an easy account.” I said: O Messenger of God: what is the easy account? He said: “To look at his bad deeds and ignore it, for whoever is discussed in the reckoning on that day will perish.” On the authority of Aisha, she said: Whoever discusses the account, or who is accountrized, is tortured. He said: Then she said: The easy account is shown to God and He sees them. On the authority of Aisha, that the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said “He who is brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be punished.” I said: Doesn’t God say: (He will be brought to account with an easy account) He said: “That is not the reckoning, rather that is the show. But whoever discusses the reckoning on the Day of Resurrection will be punished.” On the authority of Aisha, she said: The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said “No one will be held accountable on the Day of Resurrection except that he will perish.” She said: I said: O Messenger of God (as for he who was given his book in his right hand) He will be brought to account with an easy account.” He said: “That is the honor. No one will be held accountable on the Day of Resurrection except that he will perish.” وَيَنقَلِبُ إِلَىٰ أَهْلِهِ مَسْرُورًا (9) And he returns to his family happily (9) And this accountant will give an easy account to his family in Paradise happily. He said: To the people for whom God has prepared Paradise. وَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِهِ (10) And as for him who was given his book behind his back (10) And as for the one who was given a document of his deeds behind his back, and he is the disbeliever in God, and as for the one who was given his book among you, O people, on that day behind his back, that is when he put his right hand to his neck, and he put the left hand behind his back, and he took his book with his left hand behind his back, That is why the Almighty described them sometimes as giving their books with their headscarves, and sometimes as giving them behind their backs. فَسَوْفَ يَدْعُو ثُبُورًا (11) He will call for destruction (11) He will call for doom and destruction وَيَصْلَىٰ سَعِيرًا (12) And he prays with Blazing Fire (12) And he enters the fire, measuring its heat, and they burn in it إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي أَهْلِهِ مَسْرُورًا (13) He was happy with his family (13) Because he was pleased with his family in this world, he was arrogant, not thinking about the consequences, because he was pleased with his family in this world because of his opposition to God's command, and his disobedience. The scientific interpretation of the verse Four ways happiness can hurt you Obviously, happiness is popular. But is happiness always good? Can being complacent be bad? Researchers are just beginning to seriously explore these questions, and for good reason: By recognizing the potential pitfalls to happiness, we enable ourselves to understand it more deeply and learn to promote a healthier, better balanced life. 1. Too much happiness makes you less creative — and less insecure. It turns out that happiness comes at a cost when it's experienced intensely For example, we are often told that happiness can open our minds, promote creative thinking, and help us tackle problems or puzzles. This is the case when we experience moderate levels of happiness. But according to Mark Alan Davis' 2008 meta-analysis of the relationship between mood and creativity, when people feel very happy and perhaps even overwhelmed, they no longer get the same boost of creativity. And in extreme cases like mania, people lose the ability to tap into and direct their inner creative resources. Furthermore, psychologist Barbara Fredrickson has found that too many positive emotions—and too few negative ones—make people inflexible in the face of new challenges. 2. Happiness is not appropriate for every situation Our emotions help us adapt to new circumstances, challenges, and opportunities. Anger mobilizes us to overcome obstacles. Fear alerts us to threats and participates in the fight-or-flight readiness system; Grief indicates loss. These feelings enable us to meet certain needs in specific contexts, and the same is true of happiness—they help us pursue and achieve important goals, and encourage us to cooperate with others. But just as we don't want to experience anger or sadness in every context, we shouldn't want to experience happiness in every context. As psychologist Charles Carver has argued, positive emotions such as happiness signal to us that our goals are being achieved, enabling us to slow down, step back, and mentally retreat. This is why happiness can actually hurt us in competition. Studies conducted by Maya Tamir found that people in a happy mood performed worse than people in an angry mood when playing a competitive computer game. 3 - Do all kinds of happiness enhance the benefits It doesn't seem like it. In fact, a more careful analysis of different types of happiness suggests that some forms may actually be a source of dysfunction. One example is pride a pleasant feeling associated with achievement and social rank or status. As such, it is often seen as a kind of positive emotion that makes us focus more on ourselves. Pride can be good in certain contexts and forms, such as winning a difficult prize or getting a job promotion. However, my research with Sherri Johnson and Dacher Keltner found that when we experience too much pride or pride without true advantage, it can lead to negative social outcomes, such as aggressiveness toward others, antisocial behavior, and even an increased risk of developing mood disorders such as mania. . Ongoing work in my lab, led by graduate student Hilary Devlin, supports the tantalizing notion that positive, self-centered emotions such as pride may actually hinder our ability to empathize, or take another person's perspective during difficult emotional times. 4. The pursuit of happiness may actually make you unhappy. It is not surprising that most people want to be happy. We seem to be so hard-headed in the pursuit of happiness, and this is especially true of Americans—it's even ingrained in our Declaration of Independence. However, is the pursuit of happiness healthy? Recent groundbreaking work by Iris Mauss has supported the counterintuitive notion that the pursuit of happiness may actually cause more harm than good. In fact, sometimes, the more people pursue happiness the less they seem able to obtain it. Moss explains that the more people strive for happiness, the more likely they are to set high standards for happiness—and then become disappointed when that standard is not met. This is especially true when people are in positive contexts, such as listening to an upbeat song or watching a positive movie clip. It's as if the more difficult it is for a person to experience happiness, the harder it is to actually feel happy, even in otherwise pleasant situations. And the witness of the scientific interpretation of the verse God - the Most High - shows in several places in the Holy Qur’an that He does not love those who are happy, cheerfull, excessively laughing, etc. The Messenger of God - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him - used to smile a lot, but it was not mentioned that he laughed a lot except a few times in his entire life, therefore, pleasure, as you have read above, does not balance our lives and does not make us think about the consequences in the balance of this worldly life, so what if we think about the balance of the Hereafter? and God is superior and knows best . إِنَّهُ ظَنَّ أَن لَّن يَحُورَ (14) He thought that he would not return to God (14) He thought that he would not return to his Creator alive for reckoning. Indeed, this one who was given his book behind his back on the Day of Resurrection thought in this world that he would not return to God, and that he would not be resurrected after his death, He did not care what sins he rode; Because he was not hoping for a reward, and he was not afraid of punishment. It was said of him: So-and-so is hot about this matter: if he turns back from it, and from it is the news that was narrated from the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, He used to say in his supplication: “O Allah, I seek refuge in You from returning to disbelief after having faith. On the authority of Ibn Abbas He is sent About Mujahid not return to us About Qatada That there is no return and no return that will not turn over بَلَىٰ إِنَّ رَبَّهُ كَانَ بِهِ بَصِيرًا (15) Indeed, his Lord is ever Seer of him (15) Yes, God will restore him as he started and reward him for his deeds. Indeed, his Lord was a Seer of him, knowing his condition from the day he created him until he resurrected him, as he is in this world with what he used to do in it of sin, and what will become his command in the Hereafter, knowing all of that. فَلَا أُقْسِمُ بِالشَّفَقِ (16) I do not swear by Twilight (16) The redness that appears on the horizon from far sunset to the afterlife God Almighty swears by the redness of the horizon at sunset. This is an oath. Our Lord swears by shafaq, and shafaq: the redness in the horizon in the direction of sunset from the sun, according to some of them, and the people of interpretation differed in this, and some of them said: It is the redness, as we said, and among those who said that was a group of the people of Iraq. Others said It is the day He said: Al-Awam bin Hawshab told us: I said to Mujahid: Al-Shafaq, he said Do not say the twilight, for the twilight is from the sun, but say: the redness of the horizon. Others said Twilight: It is a name for redness and whiteness, and they said: It is one of the opposites. And the right thing to say in that I have to say God swears by the day running away, and the night coming. As for the twilight with which the evening prayer takes place, it is red in our opinion for the reason that we have explained in our book, The Book of Prayer. The scientific interpretation of the verse Twilight or afterglow It is the light that appears in the sky from the east before sunrise, or from the west after sunset. The name Dawn is given to the time period from the onset of twilight until sunrise, and the name Dusk is given to the period from sunset until the disappearance of the twilight. The twilight light extends horizontally around the place of sunset or sunrise and begins as white and then turns red at dawn and begins as red and then turns white at dusk. It is a state between day and night Twilight, in terms of the degree of illumination of the Earth's surface, is a state between the states of night and day. The state of night, which extends from after the end of dusk to the beginning of dawn, the surface of the Earth is in complete darkness, and things cannot be seen except in the presence of moonlight or artificial lighting, as for the daytime state, the sun's rays illuminate the earth's surface opposite it, and things can be seen clearly even in the shadows and inside the houses and with the presence of thick clouds. Before sunrise or after its absence The Earth's surface is illuminated partially and indirectly by sunlight reflected from the layers of the atmosphere. God Almighty, through His oath to the phenomenon of twilight, wanted to draw human attention to the wonders of His creation, so that they would reflect on them and reveal their secrets, and let them know that a Creator whose knowledge and power has no limits stands behind its creation. What is the extent of the impact of the phenomenon of twilight on the lives of Muslims specifically? 1 - Muslims rely on the phenomenon of the afterglow to determine the beginning of the time of fasting, as well as to determine the beginning and end times of the dawn, sunset and evening prayers. Determining the beginning of the time of fasting was mentioned in the Almighty’s saying: “And eat and drink until the white thread becomes clear to you from the black thread of dawn, then complete the fast until night.” Al-Baqarah 187 Al-Bukhari and Muslim narrated on the authority of Uday bin Hatim, may God be pleased with him, who said “When I came down until the white thread becomes clear to you from the black thread of dawn, I said, ‘O Messenger of God, I put two headband under my pillow, a white headband and a black headband: I know the night from the day, so the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said, “Your pillow is wide, but it is the blackness of the night and the whiteness of the day.” The majority of Muslim scholars agreed However, the white thread and the black thread are metaphors for the darkness of the night and the light of the astronomical dawn, or what they call the true dawn. The end of the fasting time, there is no disagreement among all Muslim scholars that it is the time when the sun sets, based on the hadith narrated by Al-Bukhari on the authority of Umar, may God be pleased with him, that the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said: “If the night comes from here and the day ends from here, and the sun sets, then the fasting person has broken his fast.” As for determining the time for each of the night prayers, which are sunset (the sunset), Isha (dusk) and dawn, it was mentioned in general terms in the words of the Most High: “Keep up the prayer from the declining of the sun until the darkness of the night, And the Qur’an of dawn, that the Qur’an of dawn is witnessed (78).” Al-Isra’ And the Almighty says: “And establish prayer at the two ends of the day, And in the middle of the night, indeed, good deeds take away evil deeds. This is a reminder to those who remember (114)" Hud. As for determining the beginning and the end of the time for these prayers, they were clarified in the noble hadiths of the Prophet, as it came on the authority of Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-Aas, may God be pleased with them, that he said: The Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, was asked about the time for the prayers, and he said: ((The time for the Fajr prayer is as long as the first horn of the sun has not risen, and the time for the Dhuhr prayer is when the sun has passed the innermost part of the sky, as long as the afternoon prayer does not come, and the time for the afternoon prayer is as long as the sun does not become yellow and its first horn falls, and the time for the sunset prayer is when the sun sets, as long as the twilight does not fall, And the time for the Isha prayer is until midnight.) Likewise, as it came on the authority of Abu Musa al-Ash’ari, may God be pleased with him, that the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace A questioner came to him asking him about the times of prayer, but he did not answer him, He said: He established the iqaamah for dawn when the dawn had split,... Then he commanded him to iqaamah for the night prayer when the twilight had vanished, . Then he delayed Maghrib until after the twilight had fallen, then he delayed dinner until it was the first third of the night, then morning, so he called the questioner, and said: ((The time is between these two)). It is clear from these two hadiths that the time for Maghrib prayer starts from After the absence of the sun until before the disappearance of the twilight, and the time for Isha prayer is from after the absence of the twilight until the end of the first three or half of the night, and the time for the Fajr prayer is from the beginning of dawn until before sunrise The most of the jurisprudence councils in the Islamic world have unanimously agreed that The beginning of the time of the Fajr prayer is the beginning of the appearance of the astronomical twilight or the true dawn from the east. As for the beginning of the time of the Isha prayer, it is the end of the disappearance of the astronomical twilight or the astronomical dusk. Therefore, the time period between the beginning of the time of the Fajr prayer and the sunrise is completely equal to the period between the absence of the sun and the beginning of the time of the Isha prayer, which is 72 minutes at the equator and an hour and a half in most populated areas north or south of the equator. وَاللَّيْلِ وَمَا وَسَقَ (17) And the night and what it gathers (17) The night and what it collects of animals, insects, vermin, and so on, and the night and what it collects of what dwells and rests in it from a soul that flies or moves during the day. It is said of it: I made it to be watered by a wasaq, and of it is food that is marketed, and it is collected in a sapling or a container, and of it waswaq, which is the gathered food, much of what is measured or weighed, it is said: It is sixty saa’ On the authority of Ibn Abbas And what collected About Mujahid And what he collected, he says: What is housed in it from an animal About Mujahid And what a wrap The Scientific interpretation of the verse Animals need darkness Many organisms need and have evolved to adapt to darkness. Many species on Earth are nocturnal: some come out at night to escape the heat of the day. Others need the night to hunt, mate, or avoid predators. Animals such as cats, owls, and rodents have evolved keen hearing, smell, and vision adapted to the dark in order to navigate at night. did you know Highways, habitats, and artificially lit skies interfere with the sighting, dispersal, and foraging activities of many mammals. Hundreds of bird species use the stars to navigate at night. Lights from nearby towns, towers, and other facilities confuse their migration and derail them, causing them to crash into roofs or spin endlessly, wasting vital energy. Baby sea turtles depend on the moon and stars reflecting off the ocean at night to guide them towards the safety of the water. After giving birth, they head towards the brightest light on the beach. For young sea turtles born on brightly lit beaches in developed coastal areas like Florida, this can have dire consequences: Instead of heading toward moonlit waves, the turtles are often drawn toward brightly lit roads and parking lots, where they die. Quickly. Watch this video of young volunteers at Gulf Island National Seashore helping youngsters on their journey to the sea. Artificial light interferes with amphibians, which detect light levels 100 times weaker than humans. Prolonged exposure to bright lights affects their hormones, skin color, thermoregulation, and reproduction. Many zooplankton feed near the surface of bodies of water at night, and at the bottom of ponds, lakes, and oceans during the day to avoid predation. Artificial light causes them to stay at lower altitudes, which affects the animals in the food chain that they subsist on for food. Humans also need natural darkness for sound sleep and good health. Cool white blue light at night from sources such as LED lights, fluorescent lights and metal halide lights interferes with our body's circadian rhythms by suppressing melatonin and increasing cortisol, a brain chemical released when we are stimulated or excited. Elevated cortisol levels make it difficult to fall asleep or experience deep sleep, which is what our immune system needs to fight disease. The naturally dark environment is a vital resource for all living things. Like sleep, without which no one does well. NPS evaluates and improves light levels in park environments to restore natural darkness. Garden lighting that contributes to glare, for example, can be replaced to reduce the effects. In this way, night sky-friendly lights benefit wildlife and bring other benefits as well, such as energy efficiency and lower costs. It also supports our cultural resources and helps park visitors to have an enjoyable vacation experience. The witness of scientific explanation God - the Most High - swears by the night and the animals that gather therein, The Great does not swear except by the Great - glory be to Him - as I have seen of the great benefits of entering the night on animals and entire ecosystems, and that artificial lighting has a negative impact on the environmental system, truly and sincerely, as God Almighty said: (Corruption has appeared on land and sea because of what people’s hands has earned). وَالْقَمَرِ إِذَا اتَّسَقَ (18) And the moon when it aligns (18) And by the moon if its light is complete, if it is complete and even If it meets, if it is full. It was said to thirteen The Scientific interpretation of the verse How does the moon affect life on earth? The Moon affects life on Earth in three main ways For many animals, especially birds, the moon is essential to migration and navigation. The others will be the timing of their breeding Coinciding with the specific phases of the lunar cycle. There's also a whole world of cool tide-related tweaks and the unique properties of moonlight the lunar clock You've probably heard of circadian rhythms. They refer to the day and night cycles driven by the Earth revolving around the sun. Human circadian rhythms can be easily thrown off by travel delays or changing hours, but there are also circular rhythms associated with lunar cycles. Circular rhythms are very difficult to distinguish, but they have effects on different types of organisms. Tom says. "Some animals will respond to both the circadian rhythm and the lunar clock." The study is very interesting and long, and you can complete read it from the link below Witness of scientific explanation God did not swear - the Almighty - to primitive people who do not know how to write or read except with universal signs that came after their death by approximately 1444 years, why? Is this a reference to the importance of knowledge and learning? Is this an indication of the importance of studies and explorations? God knows what He wants - Glory be to Him - but the most important thing is that in the coming verses we will know why God Almighty swears all these strong faiths? لَتَرْكَبُنَّ طَبَقًا عَن طَبَقٍ (19) to ride layer by layer(19) Some scholars said Let us ride, O Muhammad. Ibn Abbas used to recite: (Let you ride one layer after another) I mean, your Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, now and then On the authority of Ibn Abbas House after house Others said O Muhammad, you will ride one sky after another Al-Hassan and Abu Al-Aaliyah said (to ride) Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, means the heavens. On the authority of Alqamah, on the authority of Abdullah Rather, the meaning of that is: to ride the afterlife after the first. Ibn Zaid said Hereafter after the first On the authority of Al-Amash, on the authority of Ibrahim, on the authority of Abdullah The sky is dusty, red and cracked. (to ride) you, O Muhammad, one after another Order after order of adversity. What is meant by that - even if the speech is addressed to the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace - is directed to all people, that they will face the hardships and horrors of the Day of Resurrection. From the sayings of the Arabs So-and-so fell into the daughters of a plate: if he fell into a severe matter Perhaps concerned That there are those who will ascend the sky at the end of time and penetrate it plate by plate, like the astronauts who colonized Mars, and colonized a star like the moon, and God is Most High and Knows. فَمَا لَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ (20) So why should they not believe (20) So what is preventing them from believing in God and the Last Day after the verses were clear to them? What is the matter with these polytheists who do not believe in God’s monotheism, nor do they acknowledge the resurrection after death, and their Lord has sworn to them that they are riding layer by layer with what they have seen of His arguments with the truth of His monotheism so why do they not believe in this hadeeth and in this matter? وَإِذَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ لَا يَسْجُدُونَ ۩ (21) And when the Qur’an is recited to them, they do not prostrate. (21) And what is wrong with them, when the Qur’an is recited to them, that they do not prostrate themselves to God, nor do they accept what is in it? And when the Book of their Lord is recited to them, they do not submit, nor do they become complacent بَلِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يُكَذِّبُونَ (22) Rather, those who disbelieve deny (22) Indeed, the nature of those who disbelieved is denying and opposing the truth, in fact those who disbelieve deny Allah’s signs and His revelation وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يُوعُونَ (23) And God knows what they contain in their hearts (23) He said: A person puts his enjoyment and his money in this, this is how God knows what they hide of deeds, Bad deeds are from what their hearts contain, and good and bad deeds gather in them. Hearts are the container of all these deeds, Good and evil, He knows what they conceal and what they reveal, and He has already made clear to you what no one knows what is from the Qur’an and other than that, so fear God and you not to interfere with the honorable deeds of some of these wickedness that spoils them. فَبَشِّرْهُم بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ (24) So give them glad tidings of a painful chastisement (24) So give good tidings to them - O Muhammad - that God - the Mighty and Sublime - has prepared for them a painful chastisement. " إلا الذين آمنوا وعملوا الصالحات لهم أجر غير ممنون " “Except for those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them is an uninterrupted reward But those who believed in God and His Messenger and fulfilled what God imposed on them, they will have a reward in the Hereafter that is neither definite nor diminished. Those who believe and do righteous deeds: a reward that is neither calculated nor diminished The links https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D8%B3%D9%88%D8%B1%D8%A9_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%A7%D9%86%D9%81%D8%B7%D8%A7%D8%B1 https://quran.ksu.edu.sa/tafseer/tabary/sura84-aya1.html https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VE1v2XWd468 https://www.asiaone.com/singapore/did-you-notice-sky-split-2-shades-blue-over-some-areas-singapore-heres-what-it https://ar.islamway.net/quran/interpretation/saadi/84 https://www.space.com/earth-atmosphere-extends-beyond-moon.html https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/heres-why-earth-just-had-its-shortest-day-on-record/ https://www.esa.int/Science_Exploration/Space_Science/Earth_s_atmosphere_stretches_out_to_the_Moon_and_beyond https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/four_ways_happiness_can_hurt_you http://mansourabbadi.blogspot.com/2020/07/blog-post.html https://www.nps.gov/articles/nocturnal_earthnight.htm https://www.nhm.ac.uk/discover/how-does-the-moon-affect-life-on-earth.htm
- Surat Al-Naba سورة النبأ
The general description of the surah The sura Mecca the number of its verses 40 arranged in the Qur'an 78 What distinguishes the noble surah 1 - Al-Tirmidhi narrated on the authority of Ikrimah Al-Barbari on the authority of Abdullah bin Abbas: “Abu Bakr, may God be pleased with him, said: O Messenger of God, You have grown old, he said: Hood, Al-Waqi’ah, and Al-Mursalat have aged me, and they are wondering, and behold, the sun was curled up. 2- It is the first surah in the thirtieth part, and the part with the first word in it is named “Juz Amma.” to the interpretation عَمَّ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ (1) What are they wondering about (1) What do some of the infidels of Quraysh ask each other about? The saying of the Almighty mentioned it, O Muhammad, about anything that those idolaters of God and His Messenger from Quraysh ask about, and that was said to him, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, and that is because Quraysh made what was mentioned about them quarreling and arguing about what the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, called them to in acknowledging his prophethood, and the belief in what he brought from God, and the belief in the resurrection, so God said to His Prophet: Why do these people wonder and dispute? And “in” and “about” in this place have one meaning. When the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, was sent, they began to wonder among themselves, so God revealed: (What do they wonder about * about the great news) meaning: the great news. عَنِ ٱلنَّبَإِ ٱلۡعَظِيمِ (2) On the Great News (2) They ask about the great news, and it is the great Qur’an that informs about the resurrection. Abu Ja’far said, Then God told His Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, about what they were asking about, and he said: They wonder about the great news: I mean About the great news. Interpreters differed in the meaning of the great news 1- I want the Qur’an with it. 2 - Resurrection. 3 - Resurrection after death. ٱلَّذِي هُمۡ فِيهِ مُخۡتَلِفُونَ (3) Ibn Zayd said, in his saying: (What do they ask about the great news in which they differ) The scholars said it is the Day of Resurrection: They said this is the day on which you claim that we and our forefathers live, He said: They differ in it, they do not believe in it. On the authority of Muammar, on the authority of Qatada (about which they differed) He said: Beleive and denying. كَلَّا سَيَعۡلَمُونَ (4) ثُمَّ كَلَّا سَيَعۡلَمُونَ (5) No: they will know (4) then they will know (5) - What is the matter as these polytheists claim, these polytheists will know the consequence of their denial, and it will appear to them what God will do to them on the Day of Resurrection - The disbelievers will know that what they said is not what they said when they met God, and they led to what they had done of their bad deeds. In this threat and intimidation to them. أَلَمۡ نَجۡعَلِ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ مِهَٰدٗا (6) Did we not make the earth a cradle (6) Did We not make the earth as smooth as a bed for you? And the scientific interpretation of the verse Earth's crust is the very thin layer of rock that makes up our planet's hard outer shell. In relative terms, its thickness is similar to the thickness of the peel of an apple. They account for less than half of 1% of the planet's total mass but play a vital role in most of Earth's natural cycles. The crust can be more than 80 kilometers thick in some areas and less than 1 kilometer in others. The crust is composed of many different types of rock that fall into three main categories: igneous, metamorphic, and sedimentary. 1 - The crust is a thin but important region where hot dry rock coming from deep within the Earth interacts with water and oxygen on the surface, yielding new types of minerals and rocks. 2 - It is also where plate tectonic activity mixes, whisks and injects these new rocks with chemically active fluids. 3 - The crust is home to life which has powerful influences on the chemistry of rocks and has its own systems for recycling minerals. Another study Conditions are so severe at the center of the Earth that it is very difficult to conduct any kind of laboratory experiment that faithfully simulates conditions at the Earth's core. However, geophysicists are constantly trying and improving these experiments, so that their results can be extrapolated to the center of the Earth, where the pressure is more than three million times atmospheric pressure. From the two previous studies that you can read for yourself in the links below, we conclude the following: 1 - Inside or the core of the earth is very boiling, which results in volcanoes and earthquakes in many places of the world where the earth's crust is not thick. 1 - Inside or the core of the earth is very boiling, which results in volcanoes and earthquakes in many places of the world where the earth's crust is not thick. From harm by overturning the earth and what is on it. 3 - Imagine, just imagine that the interior of the earth has become above its surface, will mountains or oceans level on it or or, certainly not possible, as if the mulch intended by the Lord of the Worlds here is (the earth's crust) and God Almighty is Most High and Knows. وَٱلۡجِبَالَ أَوۡتَادٗا (7) And the mountains as pegs (7) Scientific interpretation of the verse After many researches on the subject that could be the word "Rawasiya" used in the Qur'an it was concluded that it is the mountain that maintains the stability of the earth. The mountain is the impact of the collision of various tectonic plates of the Earth and has deep roots several times the height of the mountain on the Earth's surface. The role of the mountain as a stabilizing factor was demonstrated when scientific research found the root of this mountain helps reduce the velocity of the lithosphere and thus reduce the impact. The leveling process helps keep the land stable by preserving the position of the mountain. The Qur’an also mentioned this fact in many verses such as Surat Al-Hijr, Surat Luqman, Surat Al-Anbiya, and Surat Al-Mursalat. This great directive was received nearly 1,400 years ago and the mountain is constantly depicted as a stake that stabilizes the earth from dangerous vibrations and protects living being. The word "binding" stands for most of the mountains hidden underground and serving as a fixing pin for the mountain on the tectonic plate. All this information clearly proved the truth of the Qur’an and the Prophet Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - because all this information and knowledge were not known until the late 1960’s and the information is getting more accurate through modern research. وَخَلَقۡنَٰكُمۡ أَزۡوَٰجٗا (8) And We created you in pairs (8) Male and female, tall and short, or those with ugliness and beauty, such as his saying: Those who wronged and their wives, meaning by it: We made them. And We created you, male and female? وَجَعَلۡنَا نَوۡمَكُمۡ سُبَاتٗا (9) And We made your sleep for rest and ease. (9) (And We made your sleep a stupor) He says: And We made your sleep a rest and ease, with which you calm down and find rest, as if you were dead without realizing it, while you were alive and the souls did not leave you, Scientific interpretation of the verse The benefits of a good night's sleep Circulatory health and immune system Better blood sugar and weight management Improve memory, alertness and problem-solving abilities Reduce stress greater balance From this easy part about sleep, you can continue reading its benefits in detail via the link below God Almighty mentioned that the aim of sleep is rest and relaxation, which for some people is a waste of time, but God mentioned that in the early Qur’an that was revealed to humanity (the Meccan Qur’an) teaching us that the Qur’an did not omit anything in the Muslim’s interest, including rest and relaxation. وَجَعَلۡنَا ٱلَّيۡلَ لِبَاسٗا (10) And We made the nights like clothing (10) And We made the night a garment, its darkness covering you and covering you, just as a garment covers its wearer That is, We made the night for you a covering whose blackness covers you, and its darkness covers you, as a garment covers its wearer, so that you may rest in it from disposition of what you used to dispose of during the day. The scientific interpretation of the verse Night light pollution covers nearly 80% of the globe More than a third of people cannot see the Milky Way at night Light pollution has intensified in the past half century, increasing by 6% each year in North America and Europe, according to research published using an earlier atlas created 15 years ago by the same researchers. This atlas and the new study define a "light-polluted sky" as having 14 or more tiny candelabra per square meter - about 10% higher than the normal night sky's brightness levels. The new atlas shows that more than 80% of humanity now encounters a light-polluted night sky, which includes nearly 83% of the Earth's population, and more than 99% of Europeans and Americans. In terms of population, Singapore has the most light-polluted skies in the world, followed by Kuwait, Qatar and the United Arab Emirates - all countries with the highest population density. Africa has the darkest skies. The ten most polluted countries are located on the continent. This pollution affects more than just our view of the Milky Way. Strong artificial lighting at night can cause birds to migrate at the wrong time of season, deter nocturnal pollinators like bats, disrupt underwater ecosystems, and even reduce melatonin production in humans, disrupting sleep cycles and increasing the risk of certain cancers. And these harmful effects can continue even after the lights are dimmed or removed. From this scientific explanation we conclude that God - the Most High - when He created the universe, He created the best inhabited planets for the Earth to live on, and He covered the planet Earth at night time with a cover that covers 80% of the planet Earth, which benefits man, animals, birds, and fish, but rather all ecosystems benefit, and man’s intervention with lighting tonight came On planet earth with the damages you just read above. وَجَعَلۡنَا ٱلنَّهَارَ مَعَاشٗا (11) And We made the day for sustenance (11) And We made the day a living in which you spread out for your livelihood, and you seek in it for your interests? He said: They seek it from God's grace. The scientific interpretation of the verse Are night shifts really bad for your health? Work nights affect much more than just sleep. It can affect social life, relationships and perhaps most worryingly on physical and mental health, he explains: "Night shifts can take a huge toll on people mentally and physically." “Factors that can affect night shift workers can be similar to those that affect those who work a more traditional day such as a non-inclusive work environment, toxic culture and stigma, but working all night can have additional stressors such as how your body adapts. With the change in hours, and whether you're getting enough sleep, one major issue is that working nights involves having to fight your natural biological clock, telling us we should sleep when it's dark outside. or run away" - a physiological reaction in which hormones such as cortisol, adrenaline, and norepinephrine are released into the bloodstream, contributing to stress and high blood pressure. Research has shown that working the night shift is consistently associated with higher risks of cardiovascular disease and cancer. The World Health Organization has also ranked Night shift work as a possible carcinogen due to daily disruption. وَبَنَيۡنَا فَوۡقَكُمۡ سَبۡعٗا شِدَادٗا (12) And We built seven strong above you (12) The Almighty says his remembrance: (And We built above you): And Our roof is above you, so He made the roof a building, as the Arabs called the roofs of the houses - which is their sky - a building, and the sky was for the earth as a roof, so he addressed them with their tongues as the revelation was with their tongue, which means the sky is firm in creation, there are no cracks in them وَجَعَلۡنَا سِرَاجٗا وَهَّاجٗا (13) And made us a shining lamp (13) And We made the sun a lamp and a luminous lamp? i.e. (luminous, shimmering with light - illuminating) The scientific interpretation of the verse Sunlight and moonlight are very similar. Sunlight comes to Earth directly from the sun. Moonlight, on the other hand, is a reflection of sunlight. Sunlight hits the moon first, and the light reflected from the moon reaches the earth. Sunlight is the electromagnetic radiation emitted by the sun. This radiation includes infrared and ultraviolet rays as well as visible light. Moonlight is very weak compared to sunlight. The sun itself is a source of light. On the other hand, the moon does not act as a source of light but as a reflector and reflects a very small part of the light coming from the sun back to the world. From this part of the scientific talk we conclude That God - the Almighty - mentioned that the sun (its light is incandescent: very bright), which is something that is not hidden from anyone, and modern science came with what you read above وَأَنزَلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلۡمُعۡصِرَٰتِ مَآءٗ ثَجَّاجٗا (14) And We sent down abundant water from the clouds (14) And We send down from the raining clouds water pouring down abundantly And it was said that it is the wind that squeezes its blows Al Masrat: the wind. Others said Rather, it is the clouds that emulsify with rain, and when it rains, like the woman who is squeezed, whose menstruation has approached and she has not menstruated. لِّنُخۡرِجَ بِهِۦ حَبّٗا وَنَبَاتٗا (15)) That We may bring forth with it grain and plants (15)) That we may bring forth with it grain from what people eat, and grass from what animals eat God Almighty says Let us bring forth with the water that We send down from the clouds to the earth grains, and the grain is all that it contains like the muzzle of the sowing that is harvested, and it is the plural of a grain, just as barley is the plural of a barley, and as the dates are the plural of a date: and as for the plant, it is the herbage that is grazing, from the grass and crops. وَجَنَّٰتٍ أَلۡفَافًا (16) And Gardens wrapped around each other (16) Orchards wrapped around each other to fork out their branches or combined. إِنَّ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡفَصۡلِ كَانَ مِيقَٰتٗا (17) Indeed, the Day of Judgment was its appointed time (17) That is, it is a day that God will glorify, in which God separates the first and the last with their deeds. يَوۡمَ يُنفَخُ فِي ٱلصُّورِ فَتَأۡتُونَ أَفۡوَاجٗا (18) On the Day when the Trumpet will be blown, then they will come in droves (18) On the day when the angel will blow the horn, announcing the resurrection, then nations will come, each nation with their imam. وَفُتِحَتِ ٱلسَّمَآءُ فَكَانَتۡ أَبۡوَٰبٗا (19) And the sky was opened, and it became a gates (19) And the sky was opened, and it had many doors for the descent of the angels وَسُيِّرَتِ ٱلۡجِبَالُ فَكَانَتۡ سَرَابًا (20) And the mountains were moved, so they became a mirage (20) That is, the mountains were uprooted from their roots, and they became dispersed in vain, to the eye of the beholder, like a mirage that someone who sees it from a distance thinks it is water, when in fact it is in vain. Scientific interpretation of the verse We will not bring it here, but there is an explanation because the solid mountains move a movement that is almost invisible to the naked eye due to rain To learn about this topic, you can follow this link Rain can move mountains https://site-8210130-9914-8917.mystrikingly.com/blog/the-rain-can-move-the-mountains?categoryId=320610 And perhaps because at the end of time it will lose its mass due to the particles of the Lord or what is called Heggsbosen, it is almost invisible to the eye except like water from afar due to the abundance of cosmic dust at that time... Of course God is Most High and Knows To learn about the end of the universe with no mass: you can follow the following link as it will be mentioned, God willing, in Surat Al-Qara’a... https://site-8210130-9914-8917.mystrikingly.com/blog/mountains-are-like-fluffy-dyed-wool?categoryId=320610 إِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ كَانَتۡ مِرۡصَادٗا (21) Hell is a lookout (21) The Almighty means to mention him by saying: Hell was watched over for its inhabitants who used to deny it in this world and the return to God in the Hereafter, and for others who believe in it, and the meaning of the words: Hell was watchful, waiting for those who pass through it and watching over them. Tyrants have a shelter and a reference. لَّٰبِثِينَ فِيهَآ أَحۡقَابٗا (23) You will dwell therein for decades (23) You will abide therein successive, uninterrupted ages.) Al-Ahqab was said: (80 years - and it was said a period of three hundred years - eighty years, every year is twelve months, every month is thirty days, every day is a thousand years لَّا يَذُوقُونَ فِيهَا بَرۡدٗا وَلَا شَرَابًا (24) They will not taste therein any cold or drink (24) إِلَّا حَمِيمٗا وَغَسَّاقٗا (25)) Except boiling water and the pus of the people of Hell (25)) Al Ghasaq: : is the unbearable cold جَزَآءٗ وِفَاقًا (26) penalty from the same work (26) They shall thus be rewarded with a just recompense; In accordance with their deeds that they used to do in this world. Saying in the interpretation of his saying, the Almighty: Recompense and agreement The Most High says: This is the punishment with which these disbelievers were punished in the Hereafter. إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ لَا يَرۡجُونَ حِسَابٗا (27) Indeed, they did not hope for an account (27) That is, they do not care, so they believe in the unseen. وَكَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا كِذَّابٗا (28) And they denied Our signs as a liar (28) And they denied what the messengers came to them with وَكُلَّ شَيۡءٍ أَحۡصَيۡنَٰهُ كِتَٰبٗا (29) And everything we have recorded in books (29) And everything we taught and wrote in the Preserved Tablet فَذُوقُواْ فَلَن نَّزِيدَكُمۡ إِلَّا عَذَابًا (30) So taste, for We will not increase you except in torment (30) إِنَّ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ مَفَازًا (31) Indeed, for the righteous there is a reward (31) Mafaza from Hell to Paradise, or a park حَدَآئِقَ وَأَعۡنَٰبٗا (32) Gardens and grapes (32) They have great orchards and grapevines وَكَوَاعِبَ أَتۡرَابٗا (33) Nahidat: high-chested, at the age of one (33) وَكَأۡسٗا دِهَاقٗا (34) And the cup of dhaqa: (34) Dhaq: very full, streaky, or pure لَّا يَسۡمَعُونَ فِيهَا لَغۡوٗا وَلَا كِذَّٰبٗا (35) They will not hear therein idle talk nor lies (35) جَزَآءٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَ عَطَآءً حِسَابٗا (36) A reward from your Lord is a gift of reckoning (36) رَّبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِۖ لَا يَمۡلِكُونَ مِنۡهُ خِطَابٗا (37) Lord of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, the Most Merciful, they cannot speak to Him (37) ذَٰلِكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمُ ٱلۡحَقُّۖ فَمَن شَآءَ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ مَـَٔابًا (39) That is the Day of Truth, so whoever wills can take a return to his Lord (39) That day is the truth that there is no doubt about its occurrence, so whoever wishes to escape from its horrors, let him take a return to his Lord with righteous deeds. إِنَّآ أَنذَرۡنَٰكُمۡ عَذَابٗا قَرِيبٗا يَوۡمَ يَنظُرُ ٱلۡمَرۡءُ مَا قَدَّمَتۡ يَدَاهُ وَيَقُولُ ٱلۡكَافِرُ يَٰلَيۡتَنِي كُنتُ تُرَٰبَۢا (40) Indeed, I warn you of a punishment soon, on the day when a man will see what his hands have put forward, and the infidel will say, "Would that I had been raised up" (404) Indeed, We have warned you of the punishment of the near Day of the Hereafter, in which every person will see what he has done of good or earned of sin, and the unbeliever will say from the horror of the reckoning: I wish I were dust, and I had not been resurrected. The links https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D8%B3%D9%88%D8%B1%D8%A9_%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%86%D8%A8%D8%A3 http://quran.ksu.edu.sa/tafseer/tabary/sura78-aya1.html https://ar.islamway.net/quran/interpretation/saadi/78 https://www.thoughtco.com/all-about-the-earths-crust-1441114 https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/why-is-the-earths-core-so/ https://www.ocerints.org/socioint19_e-publication/abstracts/papers/277.pdf https://www.verywellhealth.com/top-health-benefits-of-a-good-nights-sleep-2223766 https://www.science.org/content/article/nighttime-light-pollution-covers-nearly-80-globe https://uk.finance.yahoo.com/news/are-night-shifts-really-so-bad-for-your-health-060057114.html?guccounter=1&guce_referrer=aHR0cHM6Ly93d3cuZ29vZ2xlLmNvbS8&guce_referrer_sig=AQAAADgvG4pU8nAoXWXU0EnF_XLr711MPaFi317djrVQwunV2-NzLNjpbxegUnLPnnHURMm290lvYUhW1Ral4qrxri1ROKuiWILtWlaY_lJwpXkScSQgWIY4lLM-bcFf774nl8Zgw52g6eSxtbnrisDsYJ4spm6retgf-3zcjH3nS8rA https://www.aydinlatma.org/en/what-is-the-difference-between-sunlight-and-moonlight.html
- Al Baqarah: Page 21 البقرة صفحة
وَقَالُواْ كُونُواْ هُودًا أَوۡ نَصَٰرَىٰ تَهۡتَدُواْۗ قُلۡ بَلۡ مِلَّةَ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ حَنِيفٗاۖ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُشۡرِكِينَ (135) عن ابن عباس قال قال عبد الله بن صوريا الأعور لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: ما الهدى إلا ما نحن عليه، فاتبعنا يا محمد تهتدي، قالت النصارى، فأنزل الله تعالى فيهم: {وَقَالُوا كُونُوا هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَى تَهْتَدُوا} قال أبو جعفر الملة دين إذا كان الأمر كذلك، فمعنى الكلمة قل يا محمد بل نتبع ملة إبراهيم حنيفًا. سئل الحسن عن الحنيفية قال: حج البيت عن مجاهد قال الحنيف الحج وقال غيره الاستقامة الصدق قُولُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡنَا وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَىٰٓ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلَ وَإِسۡحَٰقَ وَيَعۡقُوبَ وَٱلۡأَسۡبَاطِ وَمَآ أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَمَآ أُوتِيَ ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمۡ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيۡنَ أَحَدٖ مِّنۡهُمۡ وَنَحۡنُ لَهُۥ مُسۡلِمُونَ (136) فلا بد أن يتناقضوا في أخبارهم وأوامرهم ونهائهم، كما هو معلوم من تحري أحوال كل أحد، ومعرفة ما يدعون إليه، حيث بيَّن تعالى كل ما يؤمن به عامة وخاصة، ولم يقم القول مقام العمل، فقال: {وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ} أي: خاضعون لعظمته، خاضعون لعبادته، ظاهراً وباطناً، مخلصون لعبادته. وإذا أردت أن تعرف نموذجاً يوضح لك الفرق بين صبغة الله والأصباغ الأخرى، فقس الشيء بنقيضه. نظرة على الآية لها تفسيران أولاً الكروموسوم الكروموسومات هي هياكل توجد في مركز (نواة) الخلايا تحمل قطعاً طويلة من الحمض النووي DNA، والحمض النووي DNA هو المادة التي تحتوي على الجينات، وهو اللبنة الأساسية لجسم الإنسان، كما تحتوي الكروموسومات على بروتينات تساعد الحمض النووي على الوجود بالشكل السليم. الشاهد مما تقدم كلمة كروموسوم في اللغة العربية تعني الكروموسومات، وهي كما قرأت هياكل تقع في مركز النواة، تحتوي على جزء كبير من الحمض النووي، والحمض النووي هو الذي يحمل جيناتنا وأشكالنا وكل ميراثنا، وفسر بعض العلماء الصبغة بأنها فطرية، فنحن فطريون في الإسلام وموروثة في خلايانا، الإسلام يعني: الخضوع لسلطة أعلى من كل شيء، أي الله، وخاصة في أوقات الشدائد، في حياتنا العادية لا نشعر بهذا، بل حتى الملحد في الشدائد، يطلب المساعدة من سلطة أعلى منه، إذا وقع أحد أبنائه الأعزاء مرضاً شديداً، أو غرقاً أو أي من مصاعب الحياة، والله أعلى وأعلم. ثانياً (صباغة) في اللغة تلوين شيء أي إطلاق الصبغ على عادات الناس وأخلاقهم و(صباغة) اليهود اسم للماء الذي يغتسل به اليهود علامة التوبة لغفران الذنوب، وأصله عندهم الوضوء، وهو فرض في التوراة على الكاهن، إذا أراد أن يقدم قرباناً كفارة عن ذنب عن نفسه أو عن أهل بيته، والوضوء الذي يتوضأ به الكاهن أيضاً في عيد الكفارة عن خطايا بني إسرائيل كل عام. الصبغ عند النصارى وإذا أرادوا أن يساعدوا أولادهم وضعوهم في الماء زاعمين أن هذا يقدسهم، وتسمية ماء المعمودية (صبغاً) أو الاغتسال به استعارة مبنية على تشبيه وهمي، إذ تصوروا أن المعمودية تعطي المعمد صفة النصرانية، وتصبغه بلونها، كما تصبغ الصباغة الثوب المصبوغ. والذي ذهب إليه جمهور المفسرين أن المراد بـ (صبغة الله) دين الله. إنه الإسلام، وهو الفطرة المعنى التزم بدين الله، وأقمه كاملاً، بكل أعماله الظاهرة والباطنة، وبكل عقائده في كل وقت، لتكون لك صبغة وصفات من صفاتك، فإن كانت من صفاتك، فإنه يوجب عليك التسليم لأوامره طوعاً وطوعاً ومحبة، ويصبح الدين لك طبيعة بمنزلة الصبغ الكامل للثوب الذي صار صفة، فنلت سعادة الدنيا والآخرة، حاثاً الدين على مكارم الأخلاق، وحسن العمل، وحسن الشأن. وأما قوله تعالى: (وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ اللَّهِ صِبْغًا) فهو جواب لما قاله اليهود والنصارى للنبي محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم وأصحابه الذين آمنوا به: (كُونُوا هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَى تَهْتَدُوا)، فأمر تعالى نبيه محمدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم أن يقول لهم: بل اتبعوا ملة إبراهيم صِبْغَةَ اللَّهِ، وهي خير صِبْغَةٍ، فهي حنيفية الإسلام، ودعوا الشرك بالله والخروج عن هديه. قُلۡ أَتُحَآجُّونَنَا فِي ٱللَّهِ وَهُوَ رَبُّنَا وَرَبُّكُمۡ وَلَنَآ أَعۡمَٰلُنَا وَلَكُمۡ أَعۡمَٰلُكُمۡ وَنَحۡنُ لَهُۥ مُخۡلِصُونَ (139) الجدال هو جدال بين اثنين أو أكثر، يتعلق بقضايا خلافية، بحيث يريد كل من المتعارضين أن يؤيد قوله، ويبطل قول خصمه، فيجتهد كل منهم في إقامة الحجة على ذلك. والمطلوب منهم أن يكونوا على أحسن وجه، وأقرب طريق لرد الضالين إلى الحق، وإقامة الحجة على المعاندين، فيبين الحق ويدل على الباطل، فإذا حادت عن هذه الأمور كانت مخاصمة وخصومة لا خير فيها، وقد أحدثت من الشر ما أحدثته. نظرة حول الآية أنواع المناظرة: محمودة ومذمومة، ليس هذا موضعه، بل معنى الآية الكريمة متصل بالآيات السابقة: أي: يقول المؤمنون الموحدون بالله (المسلمين) لمن يحاججكم من أهل الكتاب: أتحاجوننا في الله وهو ربنا وربكم بالطبيعة، أقررتم بذلك أم لم تقروا؟ لنا أعمالنا، ولكم أعمالكم، أي: لا تسألون عن أعمالنا، ولا نسأل عن أعمالكم، ونحن مخلصون لله وحده في العبودية لا أحد غيره -سبحانه- 2- بدأ الجدال من بداية ما قاله اليهود والنصارى (كُونُوا هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَى تَهْتَدُوا)، فمر الله -تعالى- عليهم خطوات. الخطوة الأولى تصحيح الأقوال (قُلْ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ... إِلَى آخِرِ الْأَيَّامِ) الخطوة الثانية تبرأ منهم إن لم يؤمنوا بما نؤمن به الخطوة الثالثة إظهار طبيعة الله أو الصبغة في الخلايا تدعو إلى إله واحد الخطوة الرابعة هنا في الآية: الجدال حول الله الخطوة الخامسة في الآية التالية (كَتْمِ شَهَادَةِ الْحَقِّ الَّتِي يَعْلَمُونَهَا جَيِّدًا، وَهُوَ خَاتَمُ الْرِسَالَةِ بِمُحَمَّدٍ -صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ) وبهذه الخطوات البلاغية والعقائدية، وتصحيح الأقوال (فالقدر موكل بالمنطق) وتصحيح العقائد، وتبرئة المخالفين، أكمل الله الحجة عليهم بعد أن بدأوا الحجة على المسلمين، والله أعلى وأعلم. أَمۡ تَقُولُونَ إِنَّ إِبۡرَاهِـۧمَ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلَ وَإِسۡحَٰقَ وَيَعۡقُوبَ وَالۡأَسۡبَاطَ كَانُواْ هُودًا أَوۡ نَصَرَىۗ قُلۡ ءأَنتُمۡ أَعْلَمُ أَمِ. ٱللَّهُۗ وَمَنۡ أَظۡلَمُ مِمَّن كَتَمَ شَهَدَةً عِندَهُۥ مِنَ ٱللَّهِۗ وَمَا ٱللهُ بِغَفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُونَ (١٤٠) عن قتادة إن الذين أوتوا الكتاب كتموا الإسلام وهم يعلمون أنه دين الله الله، واتخذوا اليهودية والنصرانية، وكتموا محمداً صلى الله عليه وسلم، وهم يعلمون أنه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، ويجدونه مكتوباً في التوراة والإنجيل. تِلۡكَ أُمَّةٞ قَدۡ خَلَتۡۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتۡ وَلَكُم ما كَسَبۡتُمۡۖ وَلَا تُسۡـَٔلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ (141) الآية مكررة قطع التعلق بالمخلوق، وأن الاتكال عليه هو ما اتسم به الإنسان، وليس من عمل أجداده وآبائه. إن النفع الحقيقي يكون بالأفعال لا بالانتماء المجرد للرجال، وزعموا أنهم يهود أو نصارى، ولكنهم كذبوا: إن إبراهيم وإسماعيل وإسحاق ويعقوب والأسباط أمة قد خلت - أي: من بعدهم. فقد مضت سبيلها فأقبلت على ربها وتركت أعمالها وآمالها لها عند الله ما اكتسبت من الخير في أيام حياتها ولها ما اكتسبت من الشر. أيها اليهود والنصارى. وَقَالُواْ كُونُواْ هُودًا أَوۡ نَصَٰرَىٰ تَهۡتَدُواْۗ قُلۡ بَلۡ مِلَّةَ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ حَنِيفٗاۖ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُشۡرِكِينَ (135) And they said, "Be a Jew or a Christian, and you are guided, say, "Yes, the religion of Ibrahiham, Hanifah, and he was not of the polytheists (135) On the authority of Ibn Abbas said Abdullah bin Suriya Al-Awar said to the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace: The guidance is nothing but what we are upon! So follow us, O Muhammad, you will be guided, the Christians said so. So God Almighty revealed about them: “And they said, ‘Be Jews or Christians, and you will be guided. Abu Jaafar said Millah, religion If so, then the meaning of the word Say, O Muhammad, rather we follow the path of Abraham upright. Al-Hasan was asked about “Hanifism” He said: Pilgrimage to the House About Mujahid said Al-Hanif Hajj Others said straightforwardness sincere قُولُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡنَا وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَىٰٓ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلَ وَإِسۡحَٰقَ وَيَعۡقُوبَ وَٱلۡأَسۡبَاطِ وَمَآ أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَمَآ أُوتِيَ ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمۡ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيۡنَ أَحَدٖ مِّنۡهُمۡ وَنَحۡنُ لَهُۥ مُسۡلِمُونَ (136) Say, "We believe in God and in what was revealed to us and in what was revealed to Abraham, and Ismael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and Al-Asbat, and what was given to Moses and Jesus, and what was given to the prophets from their Lord, we make no diffrenate between any of them, and to Him we are Muslims (136) They must contradict each other in their news, commands, and prohibitions, as is known from the investigation of the conditions of everyone, and knowing what they call for, when the Almighty clarified everything that one believes in, in general and in particular, and speech did not replace action, He said: “And we are His Muslims,” that is, we submit to His greatness, submit to His worship, Inwardly and outwardly, we are devoted to worshiping Him. فَإِنۡ ءَامَنُواْ بِمِثۡلِ مَآ ءَامَنتُم بِهِۦ فَقَدِ ٱهۡتَدَواْۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوۡاْ فَإِنَّمَا هُمۡ فِي شِقَاقٖۖ فَسَيَكۡفِيكَهُمُ ٱللَّهُۚ وَهُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ (137) If they believe in what you believe in, they have been guided, and if they turn away, they are only in dissension, Allah will suffice you from them and He is the Hearing, the Knowing (137) Abu Jaafar said The Highest means mentioning him by saying: “God will suffice you.” So God will suffice you, O Muhammad, those who said to you and your companions: Be Jews or Christians, and you will be guided, of the Jews and Christians, if they turn away from believing in the same faith as your companions in God, and in what was revealed to you, and in what was revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, and the rest of the prophets other than them, what they say to you with their tongues, and reveal to you with their mouths, from ignorance and supplication to disbelief and misguided boredom - “The All-Knowing” of what they conceal for you and your faithful companions within themselves, of envy and hatred. So God did that to them sooner and fulfilled His promise, so His Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, sufficed, by his power over them, until he killed some of them, expelled some, humiliated and disgraced others with tribute and minors. صِبۡغَةَ ٱللَّهِ وَمَنۡ أَحۡسَنُ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ صِبۡغَةٗۖ وَنَحۡنُ لَهُۥ عَٰبِدُونَ (138) The dye of God, and who is better than Allah's dye, and we worship Him (138) And if you want to know a model that shows you the difference between God’s dye and other dyes, then mesure the thing with its opposite. A look at the verse It has two interpretations first The chromosome Chromosomes are structures found in the center (nucleus) of cells that hold long pieces of DNA. DNA is the material that contains genes, It is the basic building block of the human body. Chromosomes also contain proteins that help DNA exist in the proper form. The witness from the foregoing The word chromosome in Arabic means chromosomes, which, as I read, are structures located in the center of the nucleus, which contain a large part of the DNA, and the DNA is what carries our genes, our forms, and all our inheritance, and some scholars interpreted the dye as innate, so we are innate in Islam and inherited in our cells, Islam means: submission to a higher authority than everything, that is God, especially in times of adversity, In our ordinary lives we do not feel this, but even an atheist in adversity, He asks for help from a higher authority than himself, if one of his dear children falls severe ill, or drowning or any of the hardships of life, and God is Most High and Knows. second (dye) in the language Color something Which Launching dye on the people's habit and morals And (dye) of the Jews is A name for the water with which the Jews bathe as a sign of repentance for the forgiveness of sins. The basis for it, according to them, is ablution, which was imposed in the Torah on the priest, If he wants to offer an offering as an expiation for sin on behalf of himself or on behalf of his household, and the ablution that the priest also takes on the Feast of atonement for the sins of the Children of Israel every year. The dye at the Christians If they want to help their children, they put them in water claiming that this sanctifies them, and calling (dye) the water of baptism, or washing with it is a metaphor based on an imaginary analogy, as they imagined that baptism gives the baptized person the characteristic of Christianity, and paints him with its color, as dyeing dyes a dyed garment. And what the majority of commentators went to is that what is meant by (the dye of God) is God's religion. It is Islam, and it is instinct the meaning Adhere to the religion of God, and establish it completely, with all its outward and inward actions, and all its doctrines at all times, so that you may have a dye and one of your attributes, If it is one of your attributes, then He obliges you to submit to His commands, voluntarily, voluntarily, and lovingly, and religion becomes a nature for you in the position of the complete dyeing of a garment that has become an attribute, so you attained worldly and hereafter happiness, urging religion to honorable morals, good deeds, and lofty affairs. As for the saying of the Almighty: (And who is better than Allah in dyeing) It is an answer to what the Jews and Christians said to the Prophet Muhammad, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, and his companions who believed in him: (Be Jews or Christians, and you will be guided), so the Almighty commanded His Prophet Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, to say to them: Rather, follow the religion of Abraham, the dye of God, which is the best dye, for it is the Hanifiyyah of Islam, and they called upon associating partners with God and deviating from the pilgrimage of His guidance. قُلۡ أَتُحَآجُّونَنَا فِي ٱللَّهِ وَهُوَ رَبُّنَا وَرَبُّكُمۡ وَلَنَآ أَعۡمَٰلُنَا وَلَكُمۡ أَعۡمَٰلُكُمۡ وَنَحۡنُ لَهُۥ مُخۡلِصُونَ (139) Say, Do you dispute with us about God? He is our Lord and your Lord, and we do our work, and you have your work, and to Him we are sincere (139) argument is Argument between two or more, related to contentious issues, so that each of the opponents wants to support his saying, and invalidating the saying of his opponent, each of them strives to establish the argument for that. and required of them To be in the best way, in the closest way to return the lost to the truth, and to establish the argument against the obstinate, He clarifies the truth and shows the falsehood. If you deviate from these matters, then it is a contest and a quarrel in which there is no good, and it caused as much evil as it did. A look at the verse Types of debate: praiseworthy and reprehensible is not the place here, but the meaning of the noble verse is connected to the previous verses: that is, the believers who are monotheists in God (Muslims), say to those who argue with you among the People of the Book: Do you argue with us about God, and He is our Lord and your Lord by nature, whether you acknowledge this or not? We have our deeds, and you have yours, that is, you will not be asked about our deeds, and we will not be asked about your deeds, and we are sincere to God and alone in servitude to no one else - glory be to Him - 2 - The argument began from the beginning of what the Jews and Christians said (Be Jews or Christians, and you will be guided), so God - the Almighty - passed them by steps. The first step Correction of sayings (Say we believe in God...to the end of the verse) The second step Disavow them if they do not believe in what we believe in The third step Demonstrating the nature of God or the dye in the cells calls for one God The fourth step Here in the verse: arguing about God The fifth step In the next verse (concealing the testimony of truth that they know well, which is the sealing of the message with Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace) and with these rhetorical and dogmatic steps, and correcting sayings (for destiny is entrusted with logic) and correcting beliefs, and exonerating those who contradict, God has completed the argument against them after they started the argument against the Muslims, and God is Most High and Knows. أَمۡ تَقُولُونَ إِنَّ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلَ وَإِسۡحَٰقَ وَيَعۡقُوبَ وَٱلۡأَسۡبَاطَ كَانُواْ هُودًا أَوۡ نَصَٰرَىٰۗ قُلۡ ءَأَنتُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ أَمِ ٱللَّهُۗ وَمَنۡ أَظۡلَمُ مِمَّن كَتَمَ شَهَٰدَةً عِندَهُۥ مِنَ ٱللَّهِۗ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُونَ (140) Or do you say that their Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the Al Asbat were Jews or Christians, say: Do you know better or God? And who is more unjust than he who conceals testimony from God, and God is not unmindful of what you do (140) About Qatada Those people of the Book concealed Islam while they knew that it is the religion of God, and they took Judaism and Christianity, and they concealed Muhammad, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, and they know that he is the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, and they find him written in the Torah and the Gospel. تِلۡكَ أُمَّةٞ قَدۡ خَلَتۡۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتۡ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبۡتُمۡۖ وَلَا تُسۡـَٔلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ (141) This is a nation that has left behind what it has earned, And for you is what you have earned, and you will not be asked about what they used to do (141) The verse is repeated To sever attachment to the creatures, and that the dependent on him is what characterized man, not the work of his ancestors and fathers. The real benefit is through deeds, not through the abstract affiliation of men, and they claimed that they were Jews or Christians, but they lied: Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes are a nation that has passed away - that is, it has gone its way - so it turned to its Lord, and has abandoned its deeds and hopes, it has with God what it has earned of good in the days of its life, and it has what it has earned of evil. Know, O Jews and Christians. The Links https://www.dar-islam.net/Detail.aspx?ArticleID=1515 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iFwKrMtvGc4 https://medlineplus.gov/ency/article/002327.htm
- Surah Al Baqarah: Page (20)
وَإِذۡ يَرۡفَعُ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمُ ٱلۡقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ ٱلۡبَيۡتِ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلُ رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلۡ مِنَّآۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ (127) And when Ibrahim raised up the foundations of the House, and Ismael, Our Lord, accept from us. Indeed, You are the the Hearing, the Knowing (127) The foundation, and their continuation of this great work And how was their condition of fear and hope, so that they - with this work - prayed to God to accept their work from them, so that he would make it a general benefit. A look at the verse 1- Each of us does some righteous deeds, whether small or large, and we forget this supplication that was mentioned in the verse, so the lesson is in working with sincerity and following the Sunnah, and the Sunnah of Ibrahim has followers as well as the Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - but after completing the work it is possible for us to turn to God Almighty with this supplication, because we do not know whether we have been exposed to hypocrisy in it - God forbid, or arrogance, and they are among the frustrations of work, so one of the best things is that we return to this supplication after any work. 2 - The Virgin Mary: In her supplication (and accept it with good acceptance), she understood that acceptance has levels like the levels of a student at the exam result. 3- And the two sons of Adam, deeds will be accepted from one of them and it will not be accepted from the other. So the lesson is to accept, not only with sincerity and following the Sunnah. It must be noted that Mecca is not located in the middle of the earth There is a theory that has been circulating for months, not years, that the Kaaba is the center of the earth and nothing can fly over it. Now it has gone viral on Whatsapp too, some people known as televangelists have attempted to lend credence to these kinds of myths in their speeches and pamphlets, nothing in the Qur'an describes the Kaaba in these terms. The Holy Quran describes it as the qiblah that Muslims turn to during prayer. The Grand Mosque surrounding it was considered a sacred precinct, the sanctity of which no one may violate. Giving scientific attributes such as being a center of gravity and having a magnetic pull is purely a figment of the imagination of some apologists who try to exaggerate things and add scientific values to holy places that they simply don't have. Islam does not need miracles to prove its sincerity. The viral content says: “The Kaaba is the center of the earth. It is located in the center of the earth without any deviation or deformation. Because it is the center of gravity, it naturally attracts magnetic charges in this place. This is the first point to welcome the sunrise. The changing of global standards Some Muslims go further and propose fixing Mecca as zero degree longitude and drawing a new international date line and starting a new "Mecca time". This is a call to change the time standards followed around the world that have been around for centuries. Let's take a deeper look at these theories It is now universally agreed upon that the Earth is perfectly spherical like any sphere, like an orange which is slightly depressed at two ends called the poles. If something is spherical, its center should be inside, deep in its core, not on the surface. One can always put a point on the sphere and claim that it is the center of the sphere. No one can really contradict. The case of Mecca being the center of the earth is just such a case. Other individuals may likewise claim that Rome, or Ayodhya, or Jerusalem are centers of the earth and no one will be able to rival them, because the radii of all these cities go directly to the core of the earth. رَبَّنَا وَٱجۡعَلۡنَا مُسۡلِمَيۡنِ لَكَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِنَآ أُمَّةٗ مُّسۡلِمَةٗ لَّكَ وَأَرِنَا مَنَاسِكَنَا وَتُبۡ عَلَيۡنَآۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (128) Our Lord, and make us Muslims for You, and among our descendants a Muslim nation for You, and show us our rites, and repent of us because you are repent of the repentance (8) They prayed for themselves and their offspring to Islam, whose reality is the submission of the heart and its submission to its Lord, which includes the submission of the limbs.” And show us our rituals, meaning: We taught them in the face of will and witnessing, to be more informative. It is possible that what is meant by the rituals is: all the acts of Hajj, as indicated by the context and the place. It is possible that what is meant is: what is greater than that, which is the whole religion, and all acts of worship, as indicated by the generality of the word, because rituals: devotion, but the pilgrimage worshipers have been dominated by custom, so the result of their supplication is due to success for beneficial knowledge and good deeds, and since the servant - whatever he is - must be dereliction and he needs to repent, they said: “And repent to us, for You are the Most Merciful.” The rites It is the plural of “mansak,” which means the place in which one performs asceticism to God, and draws near to Him in a righteous deed that pleases Him, either with a sacrifice, either by praying, circumambulating, or seeking, and other good deeds; That is why it was said that the feelings of Hajj are its rituals, because they are signs and signs that people get used to. The origin of the ritual in the speech of the Arabs The usual place that a man gets used to and gets used to, it is said: For so-and-so is her rituals, and that is if he has a place that he gets used to, for good or bad. That is why the rituals are called rituals, because they are frequented and frequented during Hajj and Umrah, and the deeds by which he draws closer to God. It has been said that the meaning of the ascetic is the worship of God, and that the ascetic is called a hermit because of the worship of his Lord. If you want a guide to Umrah with pictures, please visit this link, and do not forget to look at the whole category, not just the article https://site-8210130-9914-8917.mystrikingly.com/blog/umrah-provisions-the-photos?categoryId=321742 رَبَّنَا وَٱبۡعَثۡ فِيهِمۡ رَسُولٗا مِّنۡهُمۡ يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَٱلۡحِكۡمَةَ وَيُزَكِّيهِمۡۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡحَكِيمُ (129) Our Lord, send among them a Messenger from among them who will recite Your verses to them, and teach them the books and the wisdom, and purify them. Indeed, You are the Mighty, the Wise (129) Our Lord, and send among them,” that is, among our offspring, “a Messenger from among them.” to be higher to their degree, and to be led by him, and to know him the truth of knowledge. "recite to them your verses" Literally, memorize, and memorize, “and teach them the Book and wisdom” meaning, “and purify them” by educating them on good deeds and abstaining from bad deeds, with which one does not purify oneself “Indeed, You are the Mighty,” that is, the Omnipotent of all things, Whose power is not withheld by anything. The wise one who puts things in their rightful place. By your might and wisdom, send this messenger to them. That is why he said, peace and blessings be upon him "I am the call of my father Abraham" A look at the verse Among Abraham's supplications - peace be upon him - for the people of the Two Holy Mosques: that he sends among them (in this particular region) from the geography of the earth, a messenger who does 4 things with them: 1- Recite your verses to them: The verse is the sign that indicates good or distancing from evil, so this is the first thing that someone can offer to someone when seeking guidance, The remembrance of his life 2- He teaches them the book: from the rulings of recitation or devotional rulings, so that the worshiper knows it as he knows the most memorized book in his life. 3 - Wisdom: extracted from this book, and the function of wisdom is to shorten the way to reach your goal from the shortest and purest way, so learn the wisdom behind things, a blessing above the blessing of education itself, and whoever possesses wisdom has possessed a great deal of good and he does not know. 4 - Then comes the last stage, which is purification, and the purification of hearts that are the object of God's gaze - the Almighty - and the question here: Why did we reverse the verse, so we begin with what our Prophet Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - ended with, we begin by teaching jurisprudence to the young, and one of them speaks to you of jurisprudence that you may not know, and hearts have not imbibed this knowledge properly, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. وَمَن يَرۡغَبُ عَن مِّلَّةِ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ إِلَّا مَن سَفِهَ نَفۡسَهُۥۚ وَلَقَدِ ٱصۡطَفَيۡنَٰهُ فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ وَإِنَّهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ (130) And whoever turns away from the religion of Abraham, except he who makes himself foolish, and I have selected him in this world, and in the Hereafter he will be among the righteous (130) {And whoever turns away from the religion of Abraham} The Almighty means that he mentioned it by saying: {And whoever turns away from the religion of Abraham} and which people abandons the religion of Abraham and leaves it, desiring it for something else, God only meant the Jews and Christians because they chose what they chose from Judaism and Christianity over Islam; because the sect of Abraham is the Hanefi Muslim. About Qatada The Jews and Christians turned away from his religion, and took Judaism and Christianity as a heresy that is not from God, and they left the religion of Abraham - meaning Islam - upright, likewise God sent His Prophet Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, with the religion of Abraham. A look at the verse 1 - God Almighty called women and children (foolish) and the foolish is: he who does not manage money well, he will be mentioned in Surat Al-Nisa, God willing, in detail and with studies that most women are foolish in spending money. 2- Foolish means ignorant: in both cases (failure to dispose of money correctly or ignorance) none of the strong, sane men or from sane women to be characterized by this characteristic, including: 3- Whoever turns away from the religion of Ibrahim (the tolerant Hanifiyah) is like an ignorant person or acts like children 4- God chooses whom He wills from His servants, and it is a selection that does not involve favouritism. If you own a project and have relatives working with you in the same field, you may have promoted one of them to a position while he does not deserve it, here, all eyes are directed to you. You favor your neighbor. As for God - the Almighty - when He chose Abraham - peace be upon him - great trials befell him, all people witnessed it, in His time and after that the selection was completed, and here you must stand to glorify God Almighty that he does not favor anyone and has no interest in anyone - and he does not care about slandering or praising anyone, and yet he does not favor anyone. 5 - He will also be among the righteous in the Hereafter. This rank (the rank of the righteous) he raised in this world, and its result will be in the Hereafter. 6- And whoever desires: It comes from desires, so your desire is to do the opposite of what Abraham did - peace be upon him - which is success in faith tests, for those who claim to be believers, it is not easy, it is not easy, but empty words that God does not count, so what are the easiest sayings and the most severe actions, and the evidence: that the infidels of Quraysh rejected the word of monotheism even though it is only a sentence of 4 words, because they are people of instinct and people of a sound Arab saliqa who know that the word has an actual meaning on the ground of reality, and the men are according to their words. إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُۥ رَبُّهُۥٓ أَسۡلِمۡۖ قَالَ أَسۡلَمۡتُ لِرَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (131) When his Lord said to him, “submit to Islam.” He said, “I submit to the Lord of the Worlds.” (131) And the interpretation of the words And We have chosen him in this world. When his Lord told him to embrace Islam, he said: I have submitted to the Lord of the Worlds. So he mentioned the name “Allah” when he said: {When his Lord said to him, “Be safe”} on the face of the news from the absent. A look at the verse God said to him, “Be submit to Islam.” He said, “I have submited to the Lord of the worlds.” And the matter is over, how reluctant we are, when God Almighty commands us to do something, we linger, change, think and deny, then perhaps we do, First, we do, in the end, how merciful our Lord is to us, that He does not hold us accountable for what He took His anpure sicere friend Ibrahim - peace be upon him - for. وَوَصَّىٰ بِهَآ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمُ بَنِيهِ وَيَعۡقُوبُ يَٰبَنِيَّ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصۡطَفَىٰ لَكُمُ ٱلدِّينَ فَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسۡلِمُونَ (132) And he enjoined it upon Abraham, his sons, and Jacob, his sons. Indeed, God has chosen religion for you, do not die except as Muslims (132) My son, God has chosen you That is, do not leave this religion, which is Islam, during the days of your life. And that is because no one knows when his death will come to him, so they said to them: {Do not die unless you are Muslims} because you do not know when your dreams will come to you by night or by day, do not leave Islam, lest your death come upon you, while you are on other than the religion that your Lord has chosen for you, so you die, and your Lord is angry with them. A look at the verse 1- It is part of the honor of God - the Most High - for Abraham that He made his children the ones he obtained after the worldly deprivation of having children until he reached eighty years of age guidance and prophecy were in his children and grandchildren, and their fragrant biography until the Day of Judgment by reading the Qur’an and the prophecy of Ismail’s grandson - peace be upon him (Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace), and the good remains until the day God inherits the earth and those on it. 2- When would you recommend something to someone? When you fear that it will be lost from him or that someone will take it from him by force, this is the world of people, but in God’s law the commandment is a religion and money that is calculated in the manner that God wanted for His servants. 3- The person closest to the truth is at the time of his death. No matter how much a person has lied throughout his life, he will never lie to himself in these moments, and each of us is dear to him in this life, the most precious things in life are children and grandchildren, and your bequest to them must be a depository bequest. The question here is: How many of us, as Muslims, bid farewell to our children and grandchildren with the bequest of the relgion? we are Muslims by name except for those on whom God has mercy. We all claim that we will bequeath, and the truth is that it is part of a person’s livelihood that he can bequeath something great before death 4- His saying, Almighty, “I have chosen for you the religion.” We agreed that choosing is selection and choice, and the more you know and expand, the better things you will choose for your relatives, children, and grandchildren specifically, what do we care about the knowledge of God - the Most High - and that He knows that at the end of time there will be from earthly religions to those who will come at the end of the twenty-first century, approximately 4000 earthly religion and the Qur’an is recited and preserved in the hearts of the believers until the Day of Judgment, and this verse is recited among those who are recited, so let the brother of Islam know the brother of humanity, God chose this religion, and you have to choose too. أَمۡ كُنتُمۡ شُهَدَآءَ إِذۡ حَضَرَ يَعۡقُوبَ ٱلۡمَوۡتُ إِذۡ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ مَا تَعۡبُدُونَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِيۖ قَالُواْ نَعۡبُدُ إِلَٰهَكَ وَإِلَٰهَ ءَابَآئِكَ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلَ وَإِسۡحَٰقَ إِلَٰهٗا وَٰحِدٗا وَنَحۡنُ لَهُۥ مُسۡلِمُونَ (133) Were you witnesses when Jacob came to death, He said to his sons, "What will you worship after me?" They said, we worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham, Ismael and Isaac, one God and to Him we are Muslims (133). It is well known that they did not attend Jacob, because they did not exist yet. If they did not attend, God told him that he had recommended his sons to be Hanefiyyah, not to Judaism, , that is, you did not attend that. So do not supplicate against my prophets and messengers of vanity, and let them be converted to Judaism and Christianity, for I have sent my friend Abraham and his sons Isaac and Ismail and their descendants with the Hanifiyyah of Islam, and with that they bequeathed to their children, and with it they entrusted them to their children after them, If you attend them and hear from them, you will know that they are not or not remove them from religions and sects after them. A look at the verse Of course, we were not witnesses to this event. Among the great events in life are the moments of the beginning of life and the moments of its end, especially this event that we did not witness, but we are certain of its occurrence in this manner in which God - the Most High - spoke to us if we did not watch with our own eye, We hear with our ears as if we see, and a person in the moments of his death is preoccupied with what he has been preoccupied with throughout his life. Some of us want his rights from those who wronged him in these moments, and some of us think about his children, his business, his religion, etc. Here is the guardian of Jacob - peace be upon him with religion - what he lived on from seeing his children (the tribes) and the loss of their morals with their brother Joseph - peace be upon him - and his trials that he lived through in his life, the witness: Some of us want to die on the prayer mat, and some of us want to die in the Kaaba and be buried in Al-Baqi, and the strange thing is that each of us has a different death in different places, and what you contemplate, you may have taken it or took it more honorable or less than it, but did you notice the death of the prophets, here Jacob - peace be upon him - it seems that he died on his bed and surrounded by his children and grandchildren, my brother, do not wish for a specific death, ask God for a good ending, and it is enough for Him to choose - Glory be to Him - what He wants for whomever He wants. تِلۡكَ أُمَّةٞ قَدۡ خَلَتۡۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتۡ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبۡتُمۡۖ وَلَا تُسۡـَٔلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ (134) This nation has passed away, it is for them what it has earned, and for you is what you has earned and you will not be asked about what they used to do (134) whatever good you do, and for you, Jews and Christians, the same is what you did. And do not be held accountable, O slanderers, for what you have slandered them out of boredom, they asked what Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob and their son used to do and earn from good and bad, because every soul has what it has earned, and it has what it has earned. So stop impersonating them and impersonating their denominations, for lawsuits will not avail you with God, Indeed, what has preceded for you in favor of your deeds will avail you, if you did them and presented them. A look at the verse 1- The nation: it is a group of people united by common historical ties, there may be something linguistic, religious or economic in it, and they have common goals in terms of belief, politics or economics. 2 - The nation of Jacob and his sons and grandchildren, passed on and delivered its papers and awaits the resurrection and resurrection on the Day of Judgment, and it has what it earned in its life, and today is our turn, and tomorrow is the turn of our children, and the day after tomorrow is the turn of our grandchildren, God willing, and each of us has a past, present, or future (earning in faith) 3- You will not be asked about what they did, and they will not be asked about what you do. Let each of us be preoccupied with his internal papers as much as possible. The Links https://www.smitizen.com/article/the-fascinating-world-of-silicone-mask.html https://www.forbes.com/sites/pauladavislaack/2020/03/26/adversity-makes-you-stronger/?sh=4ee1dc3d5709 https://islamicvoice.com/insights/debunking-myths-centre-of-the-earth/
- Al-Baqarah: page (18)
وَقَالَتِ ٱلۡيَهُودُ لَيۡسَتِ ٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَيۡءٖ وَقَالَتِ ٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ لَيۡسَتِ ٱلۡيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَيۡءٖ وَهُمۡ يَتۡلُونَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ مِثۡلَ قَوۡلِهِمۡۚ فَٱللَّهُ يَحۡكُمُ بَيۡنَهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُواْ فِيهِ يَخۡتَلِفُونَ (113) And the Jews said the Christians are not up to anything, and the Christians said the Jews are not up to anything, and they recite the books. Thus said those who do not know the parable of their words, so Allah will judge between them on the Day of Judgment concerning that in which they used to differ (113) And it is understood from it that whoever is not like that is one of the doomed people of Hell. There is no salvation except for the people of sincerity to the idol, and the follow-up to the Messenger, this is because he reached among the People of the Book passion and envy, until some of them misled the other, and some of them disbelieved, as did the illiterate among the Arab polytheists and others. Each group misleads the other, and God will judge in the Hereafter between those who disagree with His justice, which He informed His servants of, for there is no victory or salvation except for those who believe all the prophets and messengers, and comply with the commands of his Lord, and avoid His prohibitions, and whoever opposes them, then he is doomed. وَمَنۡ أَظۡلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَٰجِدَ ٱللَّهِ أَن يُذۡكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسۡمُهُۥ وَسَعَىٰ فِي خَرَابِهَآۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمۡ أَن يَدۡخُلُوهَآ إِلَّا خَآئِفِينَۚ لَهُمۡ فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا خِزۡيٞ وَلَهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٞ (114) And who is more unjust than he who prevents the mosque of Allah from mentioning his name therein, ۥ and he sought its ruin. Those it was not for them to enter it except with fear, they will have disgrace in this world, and they will have a grievous chastisement in the Hereafter (114) The scholars inferred from the noble verse that it is not permissible to enable the infidels to enter the mosques, “they will have disgrace in this world,” a scandal, as stated above, “and they will have a grievous chastisement in the Hereafter, and if there is no more unjust than he who prevents the mosques of God from mentioning his name in them, then there is no greater faith than he who strives to build mosques with physical and moral architecture, as the Almighty said: “The mosques of God are only inhabited by those who believe in God and the Last Day.” وَلِلَّهِ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقُ وَٱلۡمَغۡرِبُۚ فَأَيۡنَمَا تُوَلُّواْ فَثَمَّ وَجۡهُ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٞ (115) And to Allah belongs the east and the west, so whichever direction you turn, there is the face of God, Indeed, Allah is Encompassing, Knowing (115) "Wherever you turn" Your faces from the directions, if you take over it by his command, either he commands you to face the Kaaba after you were commanded to face the Holy House, or you are commanded to pray on the journey on the camel and the like, because the qiblah is wherever the servant faces or the qiblah is suspected, so he tries to pray towards it, then it becomes clear to him that he is wrong. Or be excused crucifixion or disease and so on Proving the face of God Almighty, In a way that befits Him, the Most High, and that God has a Face that no other face resembles, and He - the Most High - is vast in bounty and great attributes. A Views of the noble verse 1- We all know that the sun rises on the planet Earth from the right:east, and sets from the left: west, and that every day, but does this mean that the sun rises and sets on the planet Earth only? or is the saying general for God the east and west of the planet Mars, for example, and the east and west of the Jupiter, if the expression is correct. and God is superior and knows best . 2 - There are countries on the face of the planet Earth, the sun rises every 6 months, and the day does not enter these countries until after 6 full months, and this is on the planet Earth, within the limits of our knowledge, what if we limit our thinking to the sunrise from morning to evening every day? 3 - Then the face of God, then who will colonize Mars and live on it in 2030, He must know that God is present everywhere, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. Look at this science talk Finland, Sweden, four more countries where the sun never sets European countries Finland and Sweden are part of the six countries where the sun never sets for a certain period of time, these countries get sunshine for months and some also experience darkness for several days in a row, according to India Times وَقَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدٗاۗ سُبۡحَٰنَهُۥۖ بَل لَّهُۥ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ كُلّٞ لَّهُۥ قَٰنِتُونَ (116) And they said, God taken a son, Glory be to Him, rather, to God belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth, all of them are persevering in obedience. (116) And they said God took a son, and they are the Christians who claimed that Jesus is the son of God? And God, may He be glorified, said, denying what they said of that and denying what they permitted, and adding to it with their lies and slander. God Almighty means: Exaltation and disavowal of having a son, and higher and higher than that. In the past, we demonstrated the meaning of the saying of the one who says: “Glory be to God, and it is not free either to be in some of these places, either in the heavens, or on the earth, and God has a possession of what is in them? Views of the noble verse 1 - When does a person need a child? Instinct - yearning - mention among people - need for the strength of the child when growing up - showing off among people and others, Do you think that God needs such nonsense - Glory be to Him - 2- His remembrance is not erased, even for a single minute, from this planet Earth, except for some planets that the West has colonized by Arab and some are Muslims like Mars, (Emirates and others colonized by colonies) So there is not a single minute in which there is no call to prayer across the world except mentoned God - Gloy be to him - This is one. 3 - fitrah - longing: He is the one who created forms and types of human beings If he wanted a child, he would have chosen the best of what he was created and made him a son. Don't you see someone who is created through genetic engineering or others? whoever marries a robot that he created, the word of God in the Qur’an does not contain a single word for a wife or a child except in complete negation. 4 - The child's need for strength when he grows up: Are those whose angels - like our master Gabriel specifically moves earthquakes, and this is one of the angels of God, so how by the power of God? 5 - Showing off among people: We mentioned the remembrance of God - the Exalted - that does not stop, not even for a single minute, and He - glory be to him - is loved by millions of people, Millions of people around the world sacrifice themselves for him, and he was known for love before religion, so does this God need to show off among humans about his children? Glory be to Him, He is far above what they say. بَدِيعُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمۡرٗا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ (117) Originator of the heavens and the earth, and when He decrees a matter, He only says to it, “Be,” and it is (117) And they said God took a son, Glory be to Him to have a son, but rather He is the owner of the heavens and the earth and what is in them, all of this is based on His servitude by indicating His oneness, And how can he have a son, when he is the one who created the heavens and the earth without origin, like the one who created the Messiah without a father with his power and authority, who does not make anything he wanted difficult for him, but rather he says to him when he decreed it and wanted to form it: “Be,” and He will exist as He willed and willed Him. So was his creation of the Messiah, when he wanted to create him without a father A look at the noble verse 1- Don't you see creation under the oceans and seas, that it is a world apart from the world in which we live? Don't you see the world of animals and what we learn from their morals every day - it is a world without the world, don't you see the birds and their unique world that it is a world without the world, don't you see the red, black and white of humans in a crucible that represents a unique picture of creation and creativity, He is God the Creator - glory be to Him - when He created us to worship Him, did He need all this creativity in the universe for the sake of a handful of people who will worship Him and two-thirds of the earth do not worship Him as He loves? It is God the Creator - glory be to Him - when do you excel in your art, when you love it or benefit financially from it after perfecting it? What does God - the Almighty - benefit from all this creativity? Nothing rather we are the benefit from, glory be to Him.Nothing we benefit from, glory be to Him. 2 - A day with your Lord is like a thousand years of what we count, so its completion - Glory be to Him - may be delayed for some and you may feel It never arrives, but God does not fail the appointment, especially for His servants who believe in Him, Glory be to Him - and God is Most High and Knowing. وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ لَوۡلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا ٱللَّهُ أَوۡ تَأۡتِينَآ ءَايَةٞۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِهِم مِّثۡلَ قَوۡلِهِمۡۘ تَشَٰبَهَتۡ قُلُوبُهُمۡۗ قَدۡ بَيَّنَّا ٱلۡأٓيَٰتِ لِقَوۡمٖ يُوقِنُونَ (118) And those who do not know said, "If only God did not speak to us, or did a sign come to us, thus said those before them like their words, their hearts are alike. We have made clear the signs for those who have certainty (118) God Almighty meant by saying: Those who do not know the Christians without others, because that is in the context of God's news about them, and their slander against him and their claim to him as a son, and He, may He be glorified, said, informing them of what He told about them of their misguidance, that they, along with their slander against God, lie by saying: God has taken a son. They wish upon God the vanities, they said, out of ignorance of them about God and their status with Him, while they were idolaters of God: If God did not speak to us as He speaks to His Messenger and His Prophets. إِنَّآ أَرۡسَلۡنَٰكَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ بَشِيرٗا وَنَذِيرٗاۖ وَلَا تُسۡـَٔلُ عَنۡ أَصۡحَٰبِ ٱلۡجَحِيمِ (119) Indeed, I send you with the truth as a good news and warner, and do not ask about the companions of hell (119) To know what came of it from the Qur’an and Sunnah And the clarification of the first matter, which is - the same as his sending - that he knew the condition of the people of the earth before his mission, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, and what they used to do in terms of worshiping idols, fires, and crosses, and their changing of religions, until they were in the darkness of disbelief, which blinded them and encompassed them, except for remnants of the People of the Book, who had become extinct before the mission. And he knew that God Almighty did not create His creation in vain, and He did not leave them neglected, because He is Wise, Knowing, Powerful and Merciful. As for the second, whoever knows the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, fully, and knows his biography and guidance before the mission, and his upbringing with the most perfect qualities, and then after that, his great honors and morals that dazzle the onlookers have increased, whoever knows them, and examines their conditions, knows that they are nothing but the morals of the perfect prophets, because God Almighty made descriptions the greatest evidence of knowing their owners, their truthfulness and their lies, As for the third, it is knowledge of what the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, brought from the great Sharia and the Noble Qur’an, which includes true information and good commands and the prohibition of all ugly, and the dazzling miracles, all the verses fall into these three. The Links https://punchng.com/finland-sweden-four-other-countries-where-the-sun-never-sets/ https://www.sciencefocus.com/space/how-to-build-a-moon-base/
- Al-Baqarah: page 17 البقرة صفحة
۞مَا نَنسَخۡ مِنۡ ءَايَةٍ أَوۡ نُنسِهَا نَأۡتِ بِخَيۡرٖ مِّنۡهَآ أَوۡ مِثۡلِهَآۗ أَلَمۡ تَعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٌ (106) "ما ننسخ من آية أو ننسها" أي: أنسناها العباد فنزعناها من قلوبهم "نأتي بخير منها" وهو أنفع لكم "أو مثله" كان الحسن البصري يقول لقد نسخ شيء في القرآن وأنتم تقرؤونه. عن أصحاب ابن مسعود نثبت خطه أَلَمۡ تَعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَهُۥ مُلۡكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ (107) بمصالحهم بحيث لا يشعرون بلطفه، فلو قال لنا قائل: ألم يعلم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن الله على كل شيء قدير وأن له ملك السماوات والأرض حتى قيل له ذلك؟ نظرات حول الآية الكريمة 1- ألم تعلم: نوع من الخطاب = جرس تنبيه، أي إذا كنت لا تعلم أو علمت وسرت في حياتك دون مراعاة لهذا العلم... فهنا انتبه. 2- لكل إنسان ملكية وحيازة، حتى لو كانت له أرض فضاء أحاطها بجدار وكتب عليها اسمه أو على الأقل ورثة فلان، لماذا؟ حتى لا يدعي غيره أنه مالك هذه الأرض ويمتلكها، أليس كذلك؟ ولله المثل الأعلى: يجب على الله -تعالى- في كتابه الأخير للأرض أن يعلن ملكيتها -إن صح التعبير- لأنه يعلم أن هناك من سيدعي الألوهية في آخر الزمان، لذلك لا بد من إعلان ملكيته -سبحانه- وأنها ليست ملك (أمنا الأرض) كما يقول بعض الغربيين. 3- ثم تعليق غريب في نهاية الآية: ماذا لك غير الله، ولي يقف خلف ظهرك كولي أمرك في المدرسة، ولا يعينك أحد، من ماذا؟ إن شككت فيه، إن اتخذت إلهًا أرضيًا، إن شعرت أن الإيمان به -سبحانه- لا يمثلك، إن قلت إن الأم الطبيعة هي التي خلقتك وخلقت كل شيء حولك. أَمۡ تُرِيدُونَ أَن تَسۡـَٔلُواْ رَسُولَكُمۡ كَمَا سُئِلَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبۡلُۗ وَمَن يَتَبَدَّلِ ٱلۡكُفۡرَ بِٱلۡإِيمَٰنِ فَقَدۡ ضَلَّ سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ (108) أتريدون أيها الناس أن تسألوا رسولكم مثل ما طلبه قوم موسى من قبلكم؟ فكفروا إن منعتموه في طلبكم ما لا يجوز لكم بحكمة الله أن يعطيكم إياه.كما كان من قبلكم من الأمم سألوا أنبياءهم ما لم يكن عندهم فلما أعطاهم كفروا، فعجل لهم العقاب بكفرهم من بعد أن أعطاهم الله ما سألوا. وَدَّ كَثِيرٞ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ لَوۡ يَرُدُّونَكُم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ إِيمَٰنِكُمۡ كُفَّارًا حَسَدٗا مِّنۡ عِندِ أَنفُسِهِم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّۖ فَٱعۡفُواْ وَٱصۡفَحُواْ حَتَّىٰ يَأۡتِيَ ٱللَّهُ بِأَمۡرِهِۦٓۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٞ (109) ثم أخبر عن حسد كثير من أهل الكتاب وأنهم وصلوا إلى هذا الحال، أنهم يريدون أن يردوكم بعد إيمانكم إلى الكفر فتوسعوا في ذلك، ودبروا المكائد، ورجع عليهم كيدهم، عن ابن عباس قال الحسد القول في تفسير قوله تعالى: { حسداً } تعالى ثناء عليه بقوله: { حسداً من عند أنفسهم } أن كثيراً من أهل الكتاب يتمنون للمؤمنين أن يرتدوا عن دينهم بغياً وحسداً. نظرات حول الآية الكريمة 1- اتفقنا على أن القلب السليم أعظم أنواع المحبة، وبعض أهل الكتاب أرادوا منا أن نترك ديننا (الإسلام)، لماذا؟ الحسد، فماذا تقول في المسلمين الذين يحسدون بعضهم بعضاً على التدين؟ "ويحدث ذلك على الرغم مما يقوله الله تعالى – في موضع آخر – (والذين جاءوا من بعدهم يقولون ربنا اغفر لنا ولإخواننا الذين سبقونا بالإيمان ولا تجعل في قلوبنا غلا للذين آمنوا ربنا إنك رؤوف رحيم (10) 2- وفي الآية دلالة على أن الله – تعالى – في كلامه لا يعمم، وإنما يتحدث عن بعض الناس أو بعض أهل الكتاب الذين يفعلون ذلك وليس كل أهل الكتاب." وَأَقِيمُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُواْ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُواْ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنۡ خَيۡرٖ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٞ (110) {وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ} قال أبو جعفر: أشرنا فيما مضى إلى معنى إقامة الصلاة، وأنه أدائها بحدودها وفرائضها. {وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا لأَنْفُسِكُمْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ} والخير: هو العمل الذي يرضي الله، بل قال: {تَجِدُوهُ} والمعنى: تجدون ثوابه. ثم أمرهم الله أن يشغلوا أنفسهم في الوقت الحاضر، بإقامة الصلاة، وإيتاء الزكاة، وفعل كل العبادات نظرات حول الآية 1- لماذا يكثر الله -تعالى- من قول (إِقَامَةِ الصَّلَاةِ) في أول سورة طويلة نزلت بالمدينة؟ والله أعلم، ولكننا اتفقنا سابقا أن الصلاة صلة بين العبد وربه، العلاقة تحتاج إلى حوار وكلام، فلا تتصل بأقاربك دون كلام، ولا تتواصل مع أولادك أو زوجتك دون كلام، وكلام الله عز وجل في الصلاة هو بداية الحوار، وإقامة الصلاة مناجاة، دون عقل في الصلاة وفيما تقول، أي ما تقوله وأنت واعي وإلا فلا صلاة لك، مصدقا لقول الرسول: عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: (إن الرجل ليدع صلاته ولا يكتب له نصفها إلا ثلثها إلا ربعها إلا خمسها إلا سدسها حتى قال: إلا عشرها وقال ابن عباس (ليس لك من صلاتك إلا ما عقلت منها)، في الغرب مبدأ عظيم اسمه (كن حاضرا) في الشيء الذي تفعله، حتى أنهم يقولون لك إذا شردت ارجع إلى النقطة الأولى التي كنت عليها، وابدأ من جديد. 2- إخراج الزكاة: كم مرة ذكر ربي الزكاة: والزكاة في معناها اللغوي هي تطهير، فهي تطهر أموالكم من كل مال حرام، قد يدخل في المال الحرام على وجه ربا أو غيره مما لا نحس به، وتطهيرنا للمال هو تطهير لطعامنا وشرابنا حتى لا نكون (أي جسد نبت من الحرام فالنار أولى به) ويطهر من البخل. فما سمي الدينار: دينار إلا لأنه عبارة (دين ونار)، وقال رسول الله عن الصدقة أنها برهان، برهان ماذا؟ برهان الإيمان، فلا إيمان بدون إنفاق ولو قليلا. 3- المقدمات تسبق النتائج دائما، فما تضعه اليوم في معادلتك هو ما ستجده غدا في نتيجة ورقة عملك، فأي عمل صغير أو كبير، (لا تحقرن من المعروف شيئا) وما هو معلوم: هو ما عرفه أهل البر في مجتمع، فأي معروف تقدمه لأي كائن حي هو مقدمة ستجدها غدا نتيجة مباشرة، بمجرد وصولك إلى الآخرة، والله أعلى وأعلم. وَقَالُواْ لَن يَدۡخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَان هُودًا أَوۡ نَصَرَىۗ تِلۡكَ أَمَانِيِّهُمۡۗ قُلۡ هَاتُواْ بُرۡهَنَكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَادِقِين (١١١) عن سعيد بن جبير أو عكرمة عن ابن عباس قال لما قدم نصارى نجران على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جاءهم أحبار اليهود، فخاصموا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال رافع بن حريملة: إنكم لا تؤمنون بشيء، وكفر بعيسى ابن مريم وبالإنجيل، رجل من نصراني من أهل فقال أهل نجران: لستم على شيء، تنكرون نبوة موسى وتكفرون بالتوراة، فأنزل الله عز وجل في ذلك قولهم: (وقالت اليهود ليست النصارى على شيء) وقال النصارى إن اليهود ليسوا على شيء من قوله تعالى: ﴿فيما كانوا يختلفون فيه وما نبأ الله عنهم إلا ما قالوه للمؤمنين﴾ إخبارا منه لهم أن كل فريق منهم قد خسر حكم الله. كتاب يظهر الاعتراف به صحته وأنه من عند الله، وإنكارهم مع ذلك ما أنزل الله فيه من واجباته، لأن الكتاب المقدس الذي يؤمن النصارى بصحته وصدقه يحقق ما في التوراة من نبوة موسى عليه السلام. "وأنه هو وما فرض الله على بني إسرائيل فيه. وقصد به البعث بعث الخلق من قبورهم إلى ربهم، فمعنى يوم القيامة: يوم يقوم الخلق من قبورهم ليحشروا إلى ربهم" هم. بَلَىٰۚ مَنۡ أَسۡلَمَ وَجۡهَهُۥ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحۡسِنٞ فَلَهُۥٓ أَجۡرُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُونَ (112) "ليس بطموحاتك ودعواتك، بل ""من أسلم وجهه لله"" أي: مخلص لله في عمله، متوجهاً إليه بقلبه، وهو ""بإخلاصه"" محسن في عبادة ربه. ""فإن له أجره عند ربه"" وهو الجنة، بما فيها من النعم. وذلك لأن أهل الكتاب بلغوا من الهوى والحسد حداً أضل بعضهم بعضاً، وكفر بعضهم، كما فعل الأميون من مشركي العرب وغيرهم، كل فريق يضل الفريق الآخر، والله يحكم في الآخرة بين من خالف عدله الذي أخبر به عباده، فلا نصر ولا نجاة إلا لمن صدق جميع الأنبياء والمرسلين، وامتثل أوامر ربه، واجتنب نواهيه، ومن خالفهم فقد هلك. نظرات حول الآية 1- الحقيقة ليست ادعاء كل من اليهود أو النصارى أن الجنة لهم وحدهم (من آمن منهم على عهد نبيه المرسل)، ولكن ما جاء في هذه الآية التي بين أيدينا هو الأهم للتأمل. 2- من أغرب الأمور أن الله -عز وجل- لا يتحدث عن الجسد والصورة الخارجية إلا بصورة سلبية -وهي ما يتهافت عليه الناس- كلهم ويعطونها تقديراً عظيماً، فهو -سبحانه- عند الحساب يقول لك (إلا من أتى الله بقلب سليم) وعند الدنيا واتجاهاتها يقول لك كما ورد في هذه الآية (فمن أسلم وجهه لله) ويحمل عدة معاني لعل منها: 1- الإخلاص لله وحده لا شريك له. الوجه يمثل الهوية، فلو ارتديت قناعاً يخفي ملامح وجهك، فلنفرض أنه مصنوع من السيليكون، هل سيتعرف عليك أحد بسهولة؟ طبعا هذا مستحيل، وكأننا مع الله - عز وجل - وجوه وقلوب لا أكثر. 2 - تقدير عظيم للوجه، يقول الرسول -صلى الله عليه وسلم- (عن ابن عمر قال: قال رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم-: «لا تحقرن الوجوه فإن ابن آدم خلق على صورة الرحمن»، فلا يجوز ضرب الوجه للعبد أو الأمه أو حتى ولدك الذي تربيه. 3- (وهو محسن) الإحسان هو إتقان الصنعة التي في يدك، ولو كانت هذه الصنعة إخلاصاً لله عز وجل -فأحسنتها كأن الله ينظر إليك، فلا يكون الإخلاص فقط، بل والإحسان، فإن الله يحب المحسنين. 4- لا خوف من مستقبل مجهول ولا حزن على ما فات... هؤلاء هم صفوة دخول الجنة، وليسوا هم الذين يدعون ما يدعون. ۞مَا نَنسَخۡ مِنۡ ءَايَةٍ أَوۡ نُنسِهَا نَأۡتِ بِخَيۡرٖ مِّنۡهَآ أَوۡ مِثۡلِهَآۗ أَلَمۡ تَعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٌ (106) ۞We do not abrogate a verse or forget it but bring something better than it or the like of it. “We did not abrogate a verse or make it forget,” that is: We made the servants forget it, so we removed it from their hearts, “We bring something better than it” and is more beneficial to you, “or the like thereof Hasan al-Basri used to say There was something in the Qur'an that was abrogated while you were reading it. On the authority of Ibn Masoud's companions We prove its line أَلَمۡ تَعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَهُۥ مُلۡكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ (107) Did you not know that God has the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and you have no protector or helper less than God (107) And whoever contemplates what happened in the Qur’an and Sunnah of abrogation, he will come to know by that the wisdom of God and His mercy towards his servants, and his connection to their interests, in a way that they do not feel His kindness, if someone says to us: did the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, not know that God has power over all things and that He has the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, until he was told that? A Views of the verse 1 - Didn't you know: a type of discourse = an attention bell, that is, if you did not know, or if you knew and walked in your life without taking into account this knowledge ... here pay attention. 2- Every person has ownership and possession, even if he has vacant land, he surrounds it with a wall and writes his name on it, or at least the heirs of so-and-so, why? So that no one else can claim that he is the owner of this land and possesses it, is not it? And God has the highest ideal: God - the Exalted - in His final book to the earth must declare possession of ownership - if the expression is correct - because He knows that there are those who will claim divinity at the end of time, therefore, it is necessary to declare his ownership - Glory be to Him - and that it is not the property of (the nature of the earth) as some Westerners say. 3 - Then a strange comment at the end of the verse: What do you have besides God, a guardian who stands behind your back like your guardian in school, and no one helps you, from what? If you doubt him, if you take an earthly deity, if you feel that belief in Him - Glory be to Him - It does not represent you, if you say that Mother Nature is the one who created you and created everything around you. أَمۡ تُرِيدُونَ أَن تَسۡـَٔلُواْ رَسُولَكُمۡ كَمَا سُئِلَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبۡلُۗ وَمَن يَتَبَدَّلِ ٱلۡكُفۡرَ بِٱلۡإِيمَٰنِ فَقَدۡ ضَلَّ سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ (108) Do you want to ask your Messenger as Moses was asked before? And whoever exchanges unbelief for faith has strayed astray (108) The Interpretation of the verse Do you want, O people, to ask your Messenger for things similar to what the people of Musa asked before you? so be blasphemous if you withhold from Him in your request that which, in the wisdom of God, is not permissible to be given to you. Just as those who were before you were among the nations who have asked their prophets, what they did not have, and when they were given, then they were disbelief, so they were hastened to be punished for their disbelief, after God had given them what they asked for. وَدَّ كَثِيرٞ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ لَوۡ يَرُدُّونَكُم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ إِيمَٰنِكُمۡ كُفَّارًا حَسَدٗا مِّنۡ عِندِ أَنفُسِهِم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّۖ فَٱعۡفُواْ وَٱصۡفَحُواْ حَتَّىٰ يَأۡتِيَ ٱللَّهُ بِأَمۡرِهِۦٓۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٞ (109) Many of the People of the Book with warm-hearted they could turn you back from your faith into infidels, out of envy from themselves, after the truth has been made clear to them, so pardoned and forgave them until God brings His command. Verily, God has power over all things (109) Then he told about the envy of many of the People of the Book and that they had reached the situation, that they wanted to turn you back into disbelief after your belief and they expanded on that, and they worked intrigues, and their plan is back on them, On the authority of Ibn Abbas said envy The saying in the interpretation of what the Almighty said: {out of envy}. Exalted is His praise by His saying: {out of envy from themselves} that many of the People of the Book wish for the believers to apostate from their religion out of transgression and envy. ِA Views of the verse 1 - We agreed that sound- hearted - is the greatest kind of love. Some of the People of the Book wanted us to abandon our religion (Islam), why? Envy, so what do you say about Muslims who envy each other for religiosity? It happens in spite of what God Almighty says - in another place (And those who came after them say, "Our Lord, forgive us and our brothers who preceded us in faith, and do not place in our hearts rancor against those who believe, our Lord. Indeed, you are Kind, Merciful (10) 2 - there is an indication in the verse that God - the Almighty - in His words does not generalize, but rather speaks of some people or some of the People of the Book who do that and not all of the People of the Book. وَأَقِيمُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُواْ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُواْ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنۡ خَيۡرٖ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٞ (110) And establish prayer and pay the zakat, and whatever good you put forward for yourselves, you will find it with God, indeed, Allah is Seeing of what you do (110) {And establish prayer and pay the zakat} Abu Jaafar said: In the past, we indicated the meaning of establishing the prayer, and that it is performing it with its limits and obligations. {And whatever good you put forward for yourselves, you will find it with God.} And good: is the work that pleases God. Rather, he said: {You will find it} and the meaning: You will find its reward. Then God commanded them to occupy themselves in the present time, by establishing prayer, paying zakat and doing all acts of worship. A Views of the verse 1 - Why does God - the Almighty - often say (establishing prayer) in the first long surah that was revealed in Medina? God knows best, but we previously agreed that prayer is a connection between the servant and his Lord, the relationship requires dialogue and speech, so do not connect with your relatives without speaking, and do not communicate with your children or your wife without speaking, and the words of God Almighty in prayer are the beginning of dialogue, and the establishment of prayer is soliloquy, without your rationality in prayer, what you say while you are conscious is that you have no prayer, validating the words of the Messenger: On the authority of the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, he said: “A man will leave his prayer and only half of it will be written for him except a third of it, except for a quarter of it, except for a fifth of it, except for a sixth of it, until he said: Except for a tenth of it and Ibn Abbas said 1- Why does Allah - the Most High - say (establishing prayer) so often in the first long surah that was revealed in Medina? Allah knows best, but we previously agreed that prayer is a connection between the servant and his Lord. The relationship requires dialogue and talk, so do not contact your relatives without talking, and do not communicate with your children or wife without talking. The speech of Allah Almighty in prayer is the beginning of the dialogue, and performing prayer is a supplication, without reason in prayer and in what you say, that is, what you say while you are conscious, otherwise you have no prayer, confirming the saying of the Messenger: The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said: (A man abandons his prayer and is not credited with half of it, except a third of it, except a quarter of it, except a fifth of it, except a sixth of it, until he said: except a tenth of it. And Ibn Abbas said: (You have nothing from your prayer except what you have understood from it), in the West there is a great principle called (be present) in the thing you are doing, to the point that they tell you if you are distracted to return to the first point you were at, and start over. 2- Paying zakat: how often my Lord mentions zakat: and zakat in its linguistic meaning is purification, it purifies your money from any unlawful money, which may be included in unlawful money in a usurious way or another that we do not feel, and our purification of money is a purification for our food and drink so that we are not (any body that has grown from unlawful things, for Hell is more appropriate for it) and it is purified from miserliness. So what is called the dinar: Dinar, except because it is a phrase (religion and fire), and the Messenger of God said about charity that it is proof, proof of what? Evidence of faith, for there is no faith without spending, even a little. 3- The premises always precede the results, so what you put today in your equation is what you will find tomorrow in the result of your work paper, so any work, small or large, (Do not belittle anything of what is good) and what is known: it is what the people of righteousness have come to know in a society, so any favor that you do to any living being is an introduction that you will find tomorrow as an immediate result, as soon as you reach the Hereafter, and God is Most High and Knowing. وَقَالُواْ لَن يَدۡخُلَ ٱلۡجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوۡ نَصَٰرَىٰۗ تِلۡكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمۡۗ قُلۡ هَاتُواْ بُرۡهَٰنَكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَ (111) And they said, "None will enter Paradise except who is a Jew or a Christian, those are their wishes. Say, “Bring your proof if you are truthful.” (111) On the authority of Saeed bin Jubair or Ikrimah, on the authority of Ibn Abbas, he said When the Christians of Najran came to the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, Jewish rabbis came to them, and they quarreled with the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, Rafi bin Huraymila said: You do not believe in anything, and he disbelieved in Jesus, son of Mary, and in the Bible, A Christian man from the people of Najran said: you are not upon anything, denying the prophethood of Moses and disbelieving in the Torah. So God, the Mighty and Majestic, revealed in this regard what they said: and the Jews said the Christians are not about anything, and the Christians said the Jews are not about anything to his saying: In what they used to differ, and God only told about them what they said to the believers, as a notification from Him to them that each group of them has lost the judgment of the Book, which shows recognition of its validity and that it is from God, and their denial with that, what God revealed about it from its obligations, because the Bible, whose authenticity and truth the Christians believe, fulfills what is in the Torah of the prophecy of Moses, peace be upon him, and what God imposed on the children of Israel in it. And he meant the resurrection The resurrection of creation from their graves to their Lord, so the meaning of the Day of Resurrection: the day the creatures will rise from their graves to gather them. بَلَىٰۚ مَنۡ أَسۡلَمَ وَجۡهَهُۥ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحۡسِنٞ فَلَهُۥٓ أَجۡرُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُونَ (112) Yes, whoever surrenders his face to God and is a benefactor, he will have his reward with his Lord, and there is no fear upon them, nor will they be sad (12) Not with your aspirations and supplications, but “he who submits his face to God” means: he is sincere to God in his deeds, turning to Him with his heart, and he is “with his sincerity” a benefactor in worshiping his Lord. “He shall have his reward with his Lord,” which is Paradise, with all the blessings it contains. And that is because the people of the Book have reached desire and envy, to the point that some of them misled each other, and some of them disbelieved, as did the illiterate among the Arab polytheists and others, each group leads the other astray, and God judges in the Hereafter between those who disagree with His justice, which He informed His servants of, for there is no victory or salvation except for those who believe all the prophets and messengers, and comply with the commands of his Lord, and avoid His prohibitions, and whoever opposes them is doomed. A views of the verse 1- The truth is not the claim of each of the Jews or Christians that Paradise is for them alone (those who believed among them at the time of His sent Prophet), but what came in this verse that is in our hands is more important to consider 2 - One of the strangest things is that God - the Almighty - does not speak of the body and the external image except in a negative way - and it is what people are flocking to - all of them and they give it great appreciation, He - Glory be to Him - when reckoning says to you (except for those who come to God with a sound heart) and when the world and its orientations He says to you as stated in this verse, (He who surrenders his face to God) and it carries several meanings, perhaps including: 1 - Sincerity belongs to God alone, who has no partner. The face represents identity. If I wear a mask that hides your facial features, suppose it is made of silicone, will someone easily identify you? Of course it is impossible, and as if we are with God - the Almighty - faces and hearts, nothing more Sharia pays a great greeting to the face, so the Messenger - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him - says (on the authority of Ibn Omar who said: The Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said: “Do not disgrace the faces, for the son of Adam was created in the image of the Merciful", So it is forbidden to hit the face on a slave or his woman slave or even your son whom you rearing him. 3- (And he is a Muhsin.) Ihsaan is perfecting the workmanship that you have in your hands, even if this workmanship is sincerity to God Almighty - so you improve it as if God is looking at you, so, not only sincerity, but charity, because God loves the benefactors 4 - There is no fear of an unknown future and no sorrow for what has been lost... These are the elite of entering Paradise, and they are not the ones who claim what they claim. The Links https://news.uchicago.edu/story/scientists-studied-brains-more-800-prisoners-heres-what-they-found https://www.sciencenews.org/article/new-3-d-map-illuminates-little-brain-nerve-cells-within-heart
- Al-Baqara: page 16 البقرة صفحة
وَٱتَّبَعُواْ مَا تَتۡلُواْ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُ عَلَىٰ مُلۡكِ سُلَيۡمَٰنَۖ وَمَا كَفَرَ سُلَيۡمَٰنُ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ كَفَرُواْ يُعَلِّمُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ ٱلسِّحۡرَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَى ٱلۡمَلَكَيۡنِ بِبَابِلَ هَٰرُوتَ وَمَٰرُوتَۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنۡ أَحَدٍ حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَآ إِنَّمَا نَحۡنُ فِتۡنَةٞ فَلَا تَكۡفُرۡۖ فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مِنۡهُمَا مَا يُفَرِّقُونَ بِهِۦ بَيۡنَ ٱلۡمَرۡءِ وَزَوۡجِهِۦۚ وَمَا هُم بِضَآرِّينَ بِهِۦ مِنۡ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِۚ وَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مَا يَضُرُّهُمۡ وَلَا يَنفَعُهُمۡۚ وَلَقَدۡ عَلِمُواْ لَمَنِ ٱشۡتَرَىٰهُ مَا لَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ مِنۡ خَلَٰقٖۚ وَلَبِئۡسَ مَا شَرَوۡاْ بِهِۦٓ أَنفُسَهُمۡۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ (102) "واتبعوا: يعني اليهود قال السعدي كان الشياطين يصعدون إلى السماء، فيسمعون كلام الملائكة عن الموت وغيره من أمور الأرض، فيأتون الكهنة فيخلطون سبعين كذبة بما يسمعون، فيخبرونهم بها [فكتب ذلك]، وشاع بين بني إسرائيل أن الجن يعلمون الغيب، فأرسل سليمان في الناس فجمع تلك الكتب ووضعها في صندوق ودفنها تحت كرسيه وقال: ما سمعت أحداً يقول إن الشيطان يعلم الغيب إلا ضربت عنقه." ولما مات سليمان ذهب العلماء الذين عرفوا سليمان ودفنوا الكتب، وخلفهم الشيطان في صورة إنسان، فجاء إلى جماعة من بني إسرائيل فقال: هل أدلك على كنز لا تأكله أبدا؟ قالوا: نعم، فذهب بهم فأراهم المكان الذي تحت عرشه (أي عرش سليمان بعد ما مات)، فحفروا، ونصب موضعاً، فقالوا له: اقترب، فقال: لا آتي، وإن لم تجدوه فاقتلوني، وذلك أنه لم يقترب من الكرسي أحد من الشياطين إلا أنه احترق، فحفروا وأخرجوا تلك الكتب، فقال إبليس لعنه الله: إن سليمان كان يتحكم بهذا في الجن والإنس والشياطين والطير، فطار الشيطان عنهم، وشاع بين الناس أن سليمان ساحر، فأخذوا تلك الكتب (واستعملوها)، ولذلك فإن السحر أكثر ما يوجد عند اليهود، فلما جاء محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم برأ الله تعالى سليمان من ذلك، وكشف عذر سليمان، (وَمَا كَفَرَ سُلَيْمَانُ) بالسحر، وقيل: إن سليمان لم يكفر بالسحر ويمارسه، ولكن الشياطين كفروا. "روي عن الشافعي رضي الله عنه أنه قال السحر يصنع الخيال والمرض، وقد يقتل، حتى أنه يوجب القصاص لمن قتل به، فهو من عمل الشيطان، والساحر يتلقاه منه بتعليمه إياه، فإذا تلقى منه استعمله في غيره، وقيل: إنه يؤثر في قلوب الناس، فيجعل الإنسان في صورة حمار، ويجعل الحمار في صورة كلب، من سحرهم يبدو له أنه يطلب، ولكنه يصيب الأجسام بالأمراض والموت والجنون، والكلام له تأثير في الطبيعة والنفس، وقد يسمع الإنسان ما يكره، فيغضب وقد يتقي منه. ولكن: كيف يجوز للملائكة (تعلم السحر) ؟ قيل: له تأويلان التأويل الأول لا يقصدون التعليم، بل وصف السحر وذكر بطلانه والأمر باجتنابه، والتدريس الإخبار، فيترك الشقي نصحهما ويتعلم السحر من صنعتهما. التأويل الثاني وهو الأصح: أن الله تعالى ابتلى الناس بهذين المَلكين في ذلك الوقت، فمن شقي تعلم السحر منهما وأخذه منهما وعمل به، ثم كفر به، ومن رضي تركه وثبت على الإيمان، ويزداد المعلمان عذاباً، ففيه فتنة للمعلم [والمتعلم] والله يبتلي عباده بما يشاء، فله الأمر والحكم. هاروت وماروت اسمان سريانيان، وقصتهما على ما ذكره ابن عباس والمفسرون،وقد رأوا في الملأ الأ‘لي كيف تصعد سيئات بني آدم، فلاموا عليهم وقال لهذا السبب (أي أنهم يخطئون جعلهم الله خلفاء في الأرض ) فأنزلهما الله تعالي إلي الأرض وابتلاهم بهذا الإختبار فأخطأوا وهم كانوا من الملائكة. و الساحر لا يكون ساحراً إلا عندما يتقرب بعبادة الشياطين، ويلقي بالقرآن في الحمامات والقمامة وصناديق القمامة، ويوبخ كلام الله بالنجاسة ودم الحيض، وكثيراً ما يجلس أحدهم عارياً في الحمامات والأماكن المهجورة، ويذبح للشياطين، ويعظم الشياطين، ويكرر التعويذات التي تقربه من الشياطين، وفي بعض اللقاءات مع بعض السحرة، أظهر التائبون أنهم كانوا يجعلون من القرآن حذاءً. قال تعالى في كتابه العزيز: هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ عَلَىٰ مَن تَنَزَّلُ الشَّيَاطِينُ (221) تَنَزَّلُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٍ (222) يُلْقُونَ السَّمْعَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ كَاذِبُونَ حكم اللجوء إلى الكهان والسحرة قال صلى الله عليه وسلم - ((من أتى كاهناً فصدقه بما يقول فقد كفر بما أنزل على محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم، وقال - صلى الله عليه وسلم - من أتى عرافاً فصدقه بما يقول لم تقبل له صلاة أربعين يوماً)) أنواع السحر 1. سحر الماء هو السحر الذي يكتب أو يقرأ ويلقى في الماء حصراً سواء كان في البحر أو النهر أو المجاري المائية. 2. سحر الهواء الساحر أو المشعوذ بمعنى أصح يقوم بالسحر ثم يعرضه للهواء أي يجب وضعه في الريح لزيادة شدة تأثيره - السحر الناري: وهو السحر الذي يصنعه الساحر ثم يضعه في مكان النار، أي في الفرن أو التنور أو الدفيئة. - السحر الترابي وهو السحر الذي يصنعه الساحر ثم يدفنه تحت التراب، سواء في المقابر أو تحت الطرقات، وأحيانا يدفنه في الحدائق. - السحر المأكول والمشروب وهو السحر الذي يدخل في تركيب العطور والبخور وبعض أنواع البخور. - السحر المعقود وهو السحر الذي يربط به السحر ويعلق به، سواء كان ملابس أو بيت أو أي شيء آخر. - السحر المعقد وهو السحر الذي يدخل في تركيب العطور والبخور وبعض أنواع البخور. 8. سحر التأثير وهو من أشهر أنواع السحر، حيث يؤخذ منه أي شيء من أثر المسحور لعمل سحر له. 9. السحر المنثور والمرشوش وهو السحر الذي ينثر في البيت أو على الأبواب أو على الملابس، وكثيراً ما يكون معقوداً على شكل سائل. 10- سحر الجنون عن خارجة بن الصلت عن عمه أنه أتى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأسلم، ثم رجع من عنده، فمر على قوم وعندهم مجنون مقيد بالحديد، فقال أهله: بلغنا أن صاحبكم هذا قد جاء بخير، فهل عندكم من شيء تداوونه به؟ عزيته بفاتحة الكتاب فشفي فأعطوني مائة شاة فذهبت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأخبرته فقال: ((وقلت غير هذا)) قلت: لا قال: ((خذها فوعمري من أكل برقية كاذبة فقد أكلت برقية صادقة)) أعراض سحر الجنون 1- الغيبوبة والذهول والنسيان الشديد. 2- اضطراب الكلام. 3 - عدم الاستقرار في مكان واحد. 4 - عدم الاستمرار في عمل معين. 5 - عدم الاهتمام بالمظهر. 6 في الحالات الشديدة يبدأ على وجهه لا يدري أين يتجه؟ لعله نام في أماكن مهجورة. هل سُحر رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم؟ 5766- عن عائشة قالت: «سحر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، حتى إنه ليخيل إليه أنه يفعل الشيء وما فعله، حتى إذا كان ذات يوم وهو عندي دعا الله ودعاه، ثم قال: أشعرت يا عائشة أن الله قد أفتاني فيما استفتيته فيه.قلت: وما ذاك يا رسول الله؟ قال: جاءني رجلان، فجلس أحدهما عند رأسي والآخر عند رجلي، ثم قال أحدهما لصاحبه: ما وجع الرجل؟ قال: مطبوب، قال: ومن طبه؟ قال: لبيد بن الأعصم اليهودي من بني زريق، قال: فيماذا؟ قال: في مشط ومشاطة وجف طلعة ذكر، قال: فأين هو؟ قال: في بئر ذي أروان قال: فذهب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في أناس من أصحابه إلى البئر، فنظر إليها وعليها نخل، ثم رجع إلى عائشة فقال: والله لكأن ماءها نقاعة الحناء، ولكأن نخلها رؤوس الشياطين، قلت: يا رسول الله، أفأخرجته؟ قال: لا، أما أنا فقد عافاني الله وشفاني، وخشيت أن أثور على الناس منه شرا. وأمر بها فدفنت.» ما عقوبة الساحر؟ عن بجالة بن عبدة قال: كتب عمر بن الخطاب أن اقتلوا كل ساحر وساحرة، وعن جندب رضي الله عنه بالإسناد: ((حد الساحر ضربة بالسيف)) [رواه الترمذي] وثبت عن حفصة رضي الله عنها أنها أمرت بقتل جارية سحرتها فقتلت. آراء حول الآية الكريمة 1- كأن الآية الكريمة تنفي الإيمان والتقوى عن من يمارس السحر على الناس، ليس فقط الكاهن نفسه، بل وأيضاً من يستعين بكاهن ليجعل حياة أحد أسوأ، كالتفريق بين زوجين أو غير ذلك، أو الأمراض، أو الشقاء، أو غير ذلك، لماذا؟ لأن الله تعالى يقول في بقية الآية (ولو أنهم آمنوا واتقوا الله لمثوبة من عند الله خير) مما نالوه من أذى الآخرين، كما يقول العامة: (كف بصرك عن رزق الناس ترزق) وهذا مجرد نظرة سفلية، فما بالك بمن يؤذي ويهلك ويدمر حياة إنسان لمجرد أنك تكرهه أن تري الخير عنده لسبب أو لآخر. 2- إن ظلم الناس (السحر) ليس فقط من الكبائر، وأنت أيها الحاقد قد ارتكبت كبيرة، بل هو ظلم أيضاً. ويبدو أن المسلمين من الظالمين في الحياة، حيث يظلم بعضهم بعضاً، فلا إيمان ولا تقوى ولا انتظار لثواب الله -عز وجل- حين يقصدون الشر. وَٱتَّبَعُواْ مَا تَتۡلُواْ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُ عَلَىٰ مُلۡكِ سُلَيۡمَٰنَۖ وَمَا كَفَرَ سُلَيۡمَٰنُ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ كَفَرُواْ يُعَلِّمُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ ٱلسِّحۡرَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَى ٱلۡمَلَكَيۡنِ بِبَابِلَ هَٰرُوتَ وَمَٰرُوتَۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنۡ أَحَدٍ حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَآ إِنَّمَا نَحۡنُ فِتۡنَةٞ فَلَا تَكۡفُرۡۖ فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مِنۡهُمَا مَا يُفَرِّقُونَ بِهِۦ بَيۡنَ ٱلۡمَرۡءِ وَزَوۡجِهِۦۚ وَمَا هُم بِضَآرِّينَ بِهِۦ مِنۡ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِۚ وَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مَا يَضُرُّهُمۡ وَلَا يَنفَعُهُمۡۚ وَلَقَدۡ عَلِمُواْ لَمَنِ ٱشۡتَرَىٰهُ مَا لَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ مِنۡ خَلَٰقٖۚ وَلَبِئۡسَ مَا شَرَوۡاْ بِهِۦٓ أَنفُسَهُمۡۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ (102) And follow what the devils recite against Solomon's kingship, and Solomon did not disbelieve, but the devils disbelieved, they teach people magic and what was revealed to the two angels in Babylon Harut and Marutah, and they do not teach anyone of them until they say, "We are only a trial." So do not be disbelief, so they learn from them that which they differentiate between a man and his wife, and they do not harm anyone with it except with Allah' permission, and they learn that which harms them and does not benefit them, and they have already known that whoever buys it has no luck in the Hereafter, and how bad is that for which they bought themselves, if only they knew (102) يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لَا تَقُولُواْ رَٰعِنَا وَقُولُواْ ٱنظُرۡنَا وَٱسۡمَعُواْۗ وَلِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٞ (104) "ما روي عن قتادة أنها كلمة صحيحة مفهومة من كلام العرب، ووافقت كلمة من كلام اليهود بغير لسان العرب، وهي عند اليهود سب، وعند العرب: أشغلوني بسمعكم وأفرغوه عن الفهم عني." فالله تعالى علم معنى اليهود حين قالوا ذلك للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، وأن معناه عندهم يختلف عن معناه في كلام العرب، فنهى الله تعالى المؤمنين عن قولها للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، لئلا يجرؤ من كان معناه في ذلك غير معنى المؤمنين فيه على مخاطبة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم نظرات حول الآيات الكريمة 1- منا في عالم الناس: من يخاطب الأعيان والرؤساء والملوك، وحينئذ فقط: يحترم الإنسان نفسه ويختار أحسن الكلام وأنقى الكلمات احتراماً لوجود هذا الملك، وخاصة إذا كان ملكاً عادلاً أو حتي غير عادل. 2- هذا رسول رب العالمين - محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم - وهو آخر الرسل، فيجب احترامه حيا وميتاً، فلا بد من مراعاة الألفاظ التي لا تحمل معنيين، وهذا يعتبر من سوء الأدب مع رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - مَّا يَوَدُّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ مِنۡ أَهۡلِ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ وَلَا ٱلۡمُشۡرِكِينَ أَن يُنَزَّلَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّنۡ خَيۡرٖ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَخۡتَصُّ بِرَحۡمَتِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَٱللَّهُ ذُو ٱلۡفَضۡلِ ٱلۡعَظِيمِ (105) أ- نظرات في الآية 1- الود أعلى درجات الحب، فالحب لا يساوي الود أبداً، هذه الآية رسالة من الله تعالى، لن يتمنّى لك أهل الكتاب والمشركون خيراً أبداً يا مسلم، وأول الخير نزول الإسلام في العرب. 2- هل يمكن إخراج الآية عن سياقها وأسباب نزولها، لتبقى قاعدة من القواعد، هناك من الناس من لا نقول مشركون أو أهل كتاب لا يحبون إليك الخير أبداً مهما أحسنت إليهم أو كففت عنهم إيذائك؟ لعلهم مسلمون؟ لعلنا نحن المسلمين أخذنا من صفات اليهود ما أخذناه - اللهم ارحمنا. 3- الله يختص من يشاء بنوع من الرحمة، فما لك بها؟ إن تدخلك في قضاء الله - عز وجل - بالرحمة، ما هو إلا نوع من الاعتراض على الإرادة الإلهية، وكأنك تقول لله: أنا أفهم أكثر منك، وأي سوء أدب أعظم من هذا؟ The magician is only a magician when He seeks nearness by worshiping the devils, and throws the Qur’an into the bathrooms, rubbish, and rubbish bins, and rebukes God’s words with impurities and menstruation blood, and often one of them sits naked in the bathrooms, and deserted places, he sacrifices to demons, glorifies demons, and repeats talismans that bring him closer to demons, and in some meetings with some magicians, The repentant showed that they used to make the Qur’an a shoe. The Almighty said in His Holy Book: {Shall I tell you about whom the devils descend They descend on every sinful mouth They listen and most of them are liars} [Al-Shu’araa: 221-223] "And they followed: meaning the Jews Al-Saadi said The devils would ascend to the heaven, and they would hear the angels’ words about death and other matters of the earth, and they would come to the priests and mix seventy lies with what they heard, and they would tell them about it [so he wrote that], and it became widespread among the Children of Israel that the jinn knew the unseen, so Solomon sent to the people and he gathered those books and put them in a box and buried them under his throne and said: I did not hear anyone say that the devil knows the unseen except that I struck his neck." And when Solomon died, the scholars who knew Solomon went and buried the books, and the devil left them in the form of a human, so he came to a group of the Children of Israel and said: Shall I guide you to a treasure that you will never eat? They said: Yes, so he took them and showed them the place under his throne (i.e. Solomon’s throne after he died), so they dug, and he set up a place, and they said to him: Come closer, so he said: I will not come, and if you do not find it, kill me, because no devil approached the throne except that it was burned, so they dug and took out those books, and Iblis, may God curse him, said: Solomon used this to control the jinn, humans, devils, and birds, so Satan flew away from them, and it spread among the people that Solomon was a magician, so they took those books (and used them), and therefore magic is most commonly found among the Jews, so when Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, came, God Almighty acquitted Solomon of that, and revealed Solomon’s excuse, (And Solomon did not disbelieve) in magic, and it was said: Solomon did not disbelieve in magic and practice it, but the devils disbelieved. "It was narrated on the authority of Al-Shafi'i (may Allah be pleased with him) that he said: Magic creates imagination and illness, and it may kill, to the point that it requires retaliation for the one who kills with it. It is the work of the devil, and the magician receives it from him by teaching it to him. When he receives it from him, he uses it for something else. It was said: It affects people's hearts, so it makes a person in the form of a donkey, and makes a donkey in the form of a dog. From their magic, it seems to him that he is asking for it, but it afflicts bodies with diseases, death, and madness. Speech has an effect on nature and the soul, and a person may hear what he dislikes, so he becomes angry, or he may avoid it. But: How is it permissible for the angels to (learn magic)? It was said: It has two interpretations. The first interpretation They do not mean teaching but rather describing magic and mentioning its invalidity and commanding to avoid it, and teaching is informing, so the wretched person abandons their advice and learns magic from their craft. The second interpretation And it is the most correct: That Allah the Almighty tested people with these two angels at that time, so whoever is wretched learns magic from them and takes it from them and acts upon it, then disbelieves in it, and whoever is satisfied leaves it And he remained steadfast in faith, and the teachers' torment increases, for in it is a trial for the teacher [and the student] and God tests His servants with what He wills, for He has the command and the judgment. Harut and Marut Two Syriac names, and their story is as mentioned by Ibn Abbas and the commentators, and they saw in the highest assembly how the sins of the sons of Adam ascend, so they blamed them and said for this reason (i.e. that they sin, God made them successors on earth) so God Almighty sent them down to earth and tested them with this test, so they sinned and they were from the angels. And the magician is not a magician except when he draws near by worshipping the devils, and throws the Qur’an in bathrooms, garbage and trash cans, and rebukes the words of God with impurity and menstrual blood, and often one of them sits naked in bathrooms and deserted places, and sacrifices to the devils, and glorifies the devils, and repeats the incantations that bring him closer to the devils, and in some meetings with some magicians, the repentant showed that they used to make the Qur’an into shoes. Allah the Almighty said in His Noble Book: Shall I inform you upon whom the devils descend? (221) They descend upon every slanderer and sinner. (222) They listen, but most of them are liars. The ruling on resorting to soothsayers and magicians The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: ((Whoever goes to a soothsayer and believes what he says has disbelieved in what was revealed to Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), and he (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: Whoever goes to a fortune-teller and believes what he says, his prayer will not be accepted for forty days)) Your judgment resort to soothsayers and magicians PBUH" said - ((Whoever goes to a soothsayer and believes him in what he says has disbelieved in what was revealed to Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, and said - Peace be upon him - whoever goes to a fortune-teller and believes what he says, his prayer will not be accepted for forty days)) The types of magic 1. Water magic It is magic that is written or read and cast exclusively in water, whether it is in the sea, river or watercourses. 2. Air magic The magician or sorcerer, in a more correct sense, performs magic and then exposes it to the air, that is, it must be placed in the wind to increase the intensity of its effect as the wind strength increases. 3. Fire magic The magic must be made and then placed in the place of fire, i.e. in the oven, tandoor, or hothouse. 4. Earthy magic The magician makes magic and then buries it under the soil, whether in cemeteries or under the roads, and sometimes they bury it in gardens. 5. Magic of food and drink This magic is one of the most dangerous types of magic, and of course it is put in food or drink, and this is dangerous because it enters the human body. 6. Ominous magic It is the magic that goes into the composition of perfumes, perfumes, and some types of incense. 7. knotted magic That is, everything that magic is tied to and attached to, whether it is clothes, a house, or anything else. 8. Effect magic It is one of the most well-known types of magic, whereby anything from the effect of the enchanted is taken to work magic for him. 9. Scattered and sprinkled magic It is the magic that is sprinkled in the house, on the doors, or on the clothes, and it is often knotted in the form of a liquid. 10 - The Magic of Madness On the authority of Kharijah ibn al-Salt, on the authority of his uncle, that he came to the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, and he embraced Islam, then he came back from him, and he passed by a people who had a mad man who was bound with iron, His family said: We were told that this friend of yours has come with good, so do you have anything to treat him with? I comforted him with the Opening of the Book, and he was cured, so they gave me one hundred sheep, so I went to the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, and told him, He said: ((Did you say other than this?)), I said: No, he said: ((Take it, for by my life, whoever eats a false telegram, I have eaten a true telegram)) The symptoms of insanity magic: 1- Absenteeism, stupor, and extreme forgetfulness. 2- Confusion in speech. 4- Instability in one place. 5- Not continuing with a certain job. 6- Not caring about appearance. 7- In severe cases, it starts on its face, not knowing where to go? Perhaps he slept in deserted places. Was the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - bewitched? On the authority of Aisha, may God be pleased with her, she said: ((The Prophet was enchanted so that it would appear to him that he was doing the thing and what he did, until one day when he was with me he called upon God and summoned him and then said: do you feel, O Aisha, that God has given me fatwas regarding what I have asked him about? I said: What is that, O Messenger of God? He said: Two men came to me, one of them sat at my head, and the other at my feet, then one of them said to his friend: What is the man's pain? He said: Labeed bin Al-Assam, a Jew from Bani Zureik, he said: What? He said: A comb, a comb, and dry the top of a male palm tree, He said: Where is he? He said: In the well of Dhi Arwan, so the Prophet went with some of his companions to the well, then he returned to Aisha and said: By God, her water would have been as if the infusion of henna, and her date palms would have been the heads of the devils, so he commanded that it be buried.” Narrated by Al-Bukhari. What is the punishment for a magician? On the authority of Bajjala bin Abda, he said: Umar bin Al-Khattab wrote that kill every sorcerer, male and female, and on the authority of Jundub, may God be pleased with him, with the chain of transmission: ((The punishment of the sorcerer is a blow with the sword)) [Narrated by Al-Tirmidhi] It was authenticated on the authority of Hafsa, may God be pleased with her, that she ordered the killing of a slave-girl who had bewitched her, and she was killed. The Views of the noble verse 1- It is as if the noble verse denies faith and piety for those who perform witchcraft for people, not only the priest himself, but also the one who uses the help of a soothsayer to make someone’s life worse, such as separating a married couple or other things, diseases, misery, etc., why? Because God Almighty says in the rest of the verse (If they had believed and pious of God, they would have had a better reward from God) from what they obtained from harming others, as the common people say: (Restrain your gaze from the sustenance of others, and you will be provided with sustenance) And this is just a lower gaze of an eye, let alone those who harm, destroy and destroy a person's life just because you hate him for good for one reason or another. 2- Doing injustice to people (witchcraft) is not only a major sin, and you, hater, have committed a major sin, but it is also injustice. It seems that Muslims are among the wrongdoers in life, where they oppress each other, there is no faith, no piety, and no waiting for God's reward - the Almighty - when they intend the evil. يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لَا تَقُولُواْ رَٰعِنَا وَقُولُواْ ٱنظُرۡنَا وَٱسۡمَعُواْۗ وَلِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٞ (104) O you who have believed, do not say, "care about us" and say, “Look at us, and listen, and for the disbelievers, there is a painful punishment.” (104) What was narrated from Qatada That it was a correct and understood word from the speech of the Arabs, and it agreed with a word from the speech of the Jews in a language other than the Arabic tongue, which according to the Jews is an insult, and according to the Arabs: care me your hearing and empty it to understand about me. So God, may He be exalted, knew the meaning of the Jews when they said that to the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, and that its meaning from them differs from its meaning in the words of the Arabs, so God Almighty forbade the believers from saying it to the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, lest those whose meaning in that is other than the meaning of the believers in it, would not dare to address the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him A view of the holy verses 1 - Among us in the world of people: who addresses dignitaries, presidents and kings, and only then: a person respects himself and chooses the best and the purest of words to respect the existence of this king, especially if it is a just and unjust king. 2 - This is the Messenger of the Lord of the Worlds - Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace - and he is the last Messenger, so he must be respected alive and dead, so it is necessary to take into account the expressions that do not carry two meanings, It is bad manners with the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - مَّا يَوَدُّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ مِنۡ أَهۡلِ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ وَلَا ٱلۡمُشۡرِكِينَ أَن يُنَزَّلَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّنۡ خَيۡرٖ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَخۡتَصُّ بِرَحۡمَتِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَٱللَّهُ ذُو ٱلۡفَضۡلِ ٱلۡعَظِيمِ (105) A Views of the verse 1- The friendliness is the highest level of love, for love is never the same as the friendliness. this verse is a message from God Almighty, The People of the Book and the polytheists will never wish you good, O Muslim, and the first good is the descent of Islam in the Arabs. 2- Is it possible to take the verse out of its context and the reasons for its revelation, so that it remains a rule of the rules, there are some people we will not say polytheists or people of the Book who never love to you a good, no matter how good you do them or stop harming them? Maybe they are Muslims? Perhaps we, as Muslims, took from the characteristics of the Jews what we took - O God, have mercy on us. 3 - God singles out whomever He wills with some kind of mercy, what do you have to do with it? Your interference in God's jurisdiction - the Almighty - with mercy, what is a kind of objection to the divine will, as if you are saying to God: I understand more than you, and what is more bad manners than this? The Links https://www.alukah.net/sharia/0/72270/%D8%B3%D8%AD%D8%B1-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AC%D9%86%D9%88%D9%86/ https://islamonline.net/archive/%D9%83%D9%8A%D9%81-%D8%AA%D8%B9%D8%B1%D9%81-%D8%A3%D9%86%D9%83-%D9%85%D8%B3%D8%AD%D9%88%D8%B1%D8%9F/ https://www.islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/7976/%D8%B9%D9%84%D8%A7%D9%85%D8%A7%D8%AA-%D9%88%D8%A3%D8%B9%D8%B1%D8%A7%D8%B6-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D8%AD%D9%88%D8%B1-%D9%88%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B5%D8%A7%D8%A8-%D8%A8%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D9%8A%D9%86-%D9%88%D8%B9%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%B0%D9%84%D9%83 https://www.islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/7976/%D8%B9%D9%84%D8%A7%D9%85%D8%A7%D8%AA-%D9%88%D8%A3%D8%B9%D8%B1%D8%A7%D8%B6-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B3%D8%AD%D9%88%D8%B1-%D9%88%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B5%D8%A7%D8%A8-%D8%A8%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D9%8A%D9%86-%D9%88%D8%B9%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%AC-%D8%B0%D9%84%D9%83 https://mawdoo3.com/%D8%AD%D9%83%D9%85_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B0%D9%87%D8%A7%D8%A8_%D9%84%D9%84%D8%B3%D8%AD%D8%B1%D8%A9_%D9%84%D8%B9%D9%85%D9%84_%D8%B3%D8%AD%D8%B1 https://binbaz.org.sa/fatwas/17820/%D8%B9%D9%82%D9%88%D8%A8%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D8%A7%D8%AD%D8%B1-%D9%81%D9%8A-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AF%D9%86%D9%8A%D8%A7-%D9%88%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%AE%D8%B1%D8%A9 https://www.islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/50373/%D8%B9%D9%82%D9%88%D8%A8%D8%A9-%D9%85%D9%86-%D9%8A%D8%A4%D8%B0%D9%8A-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%86%D8%A7%D8%B3-%D8%A8%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D8%AD%D8%B1
- Al-Baqara: page 15 البقرة صفحة
قُلۡ إِن كَانَتۡ لَكُمُ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَالِصَةٗ مِّن دُونِ ٱلنَّاسِ فَتَمَنَّوُاْ ٱلۡمَوۡتَ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَ (94) "وروي عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال لو تمنّى اليهود الموت لماتوا ورأوا مأواهم من النار، وقيل: صرفهم الله عن التمني، وقيدهم بالامتناع، ليجعل ذلك آية لنبيه صلى الله عليه وسلم، فهذه ثلاثة أوجه من تركهم التمني، وروى عكرمة عن ابن عباس في قوله: ""تمنوا الموت"" والمراد به ادعاء الموت لأكذب الفريقين أنت ونحن، لم يدعوا على علمهم بكذبهم. فإن قيل: التمني قد يكون باللسان تارة وبالقلب تارة، فكيف علم أنهم لم يتمنوه بقلوبهم؟ قيل له: إن القرآن نطق بذلك بقوله، ولن يتمنوه أبداً، ولو تمنوه بقلوبهم لجلاه بألسنتهم، رداً على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، وإبطالاً لحجته. نظرة على الآية كلنا (كمسلمين) ندعي محبة الله، ولا نبتغي إلا الآخرة، أو أقل التقدير في الدنيا خير، وفي الآخرة خير، ولكن لكل ادعاء معيار يقاس علىه صدقه، وإليكم هذا المعيار (لو كانت لنا الآخرة وأن الله يحبناا) كما ادعى اليهود على أنفسهم، فلنتمنى الموت، ومن منا يتمنى الموت مهما عظمت درجة صلاحه في هذه الحياة، ولا يتمنى الموت أبداً إلا الكافر اليائس المحبط الذي لا يريد شيئاً من هذه الحياة إلا لو كان هذا الشيء زيادة في الخير. وَلَن يَتَمَنَّوۡهُ أَبَدَۢا بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡۚ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمُۢ بِٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (95) الكل يعلم أنهم عنيدون وعدوون لله ورسوله إلى أبعد الحدود، مع علمهم بذلك. ولذلك قال تعالى: {وَلَن يَرْضُوهُ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ} من الكفر والمعاصي، لأنهم يعلمون أنها سبيل لهم إلى الجزاء على سيئاتهم. كما أنهم لو تمنوا الموت لماتوا، كما روي عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: (لو تمنت اليهود الموت لماتوا ورأوا مقعدهم من النار). نظرة على الآية كما اتفقنا أن لكل دعوى معياراً تقاس به سواء كانت باطلة أو صادقة، وهنا هذا المعيار صادق (كذبهم) ولكن دع اليهود قليلاً وفكر في نفسك وأفكر في نفسي كمسلمين، هل نحن مرتاحون بما بين أيدينا لنقدمه غداً عندما يعرض على الله؟ سينكشف كذبنا أو صدقنا... لا نسأل الله إلا السلامة وَلَتَجِدَنَّهُمۡ أَحۡرَصَ ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَىٰ حَيَوٰةٖ وَمِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَشۡرَكُواْۚ يَوَدُّ أَحَدُهُمۡ لَوۡ يُعَمَّرُ أَلۡفَ سَنَةٖ وَمَا هُوَ بِمُزَحۡزِحِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلۡعَذَابِ أَن يُعَمَّرَۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرُۢ بِمَا يَعۡمَلُونَ (96) الموت أبغض شيء إليهم، وهم أحرص على الحياة من كل أحد من الناس، حتى من المشركين الذين لا يؤمنون بأحد من الرسل والكتب، ثم ذكر شدة حبهم للدنيا فقال: يود أحدهم أن يعيش ألف سنة، هذا أحرصهم، تمنوا حالاً لا يمكن، والحال أنهم إذا عاشوا العمر المذكور لن ينفعهم شيء ولن يصرف عنهم من العذاب شيء، يؤمنون بالبعث، يتمنون طول العمر. نظرة على الآية ليس اليهود فقط هم الذين يريدون أن يعيشوا ألف سنة، بل معهم من يشرك بالله، فهل يمكن أن نكون نحن ايضا كمسلمين؟ أسمعك تقول نحن موحدون، لسنا مشركين، فهل الشرك الأصغر كالنفاق أو الثمانية الأقران الموجودة في سورة التوبة هي شرك هذه الأمة المحمدية؟ والله أعلم إلا أن هذه الآية ليست خاصة باليهود فقط، نحن أولي بها منهم وهنا عدة وقفات: 1- 1000 سنة، هذا الرقم هو أكبر رقم معروف عند العرب من حيث العد، وهو نفس العمر الذي يريد أنصار الخلود اليوم الوصول إليه، كما بدأت الحياة وقد تنتهي به. 2- هل تعلم أن نوحاً - عليه السلام - عاش 950 سنة وكان من أكبر الناس سناً على وجه الأرض؟ 3- هل تعلم أن عمر أكبر إنسان اليوم هو 320 سنة تقريباً، بينما 1000 سنة هو الهدف الاسمي لأنصار الخلود، والحد الأدنى 500 سنة؟ 4- هل تعلم أن جوجل أطلقت حملة للخلود؟ 5- هل تعلم أن هناك ما يسمى بالإنسان المتأله أو (المتأله) في الغرب اليوم يحب الحياة ويتمنى أن يعيش إلى الأبد، فلديه خريطة طريق يسير عليها بخطوات ثابتة، بدأت بالآلة، وانتهت بعلم التبريد واقرأ: مطاردة الملياردير للخلود استثمر بيزوس، ثاني أغنى رجل في العالم بعد إيلون ماسك، بعضًا من 199 مليار دولار في شركة ناشئة جديدة تسمى Altos Labs، وفقًا لتقرير صادر عن MIT Technology Review في وقت سابق من هذا الشهر. -up، التي يقال إنها تسعى إلى تقنية إعادة البرمجة الحيوية، مدعومة أيضًا من قبل رأس المال الاستثماري الروسي الإسرائيلي يوري ميلنر، الذي حقق ثروة كمستثمر مبكر في Facebook. في مكان آخر، تبرع مؤسس Oracle إليسون بأكثر من 370 مليون دولار لأبحاث الشيخوخة والأمراض المرتبطة بالعمر، وفقًا لمجلة The New Yorker. وفي الوقت نفسه، ساعد مؤسسا Google سيرجي برين ولاري بيج في إطلاق مشروع Calico، وهو مشروع سري يتتبع الفئران من الولادة إلى الموت. على أمل العثور على علامات أمراض مثل مرض السكري والزهايمر، وفقًا لتقرير في The New Yorker. تعد شركة كاليكو جزءًا من شركة ألفابت، الشركة القابضة التي تمتلك أيضًا شركة جوجل، وأحد أكبر المؤيدين لإطالة العمر بين مليارديرات التكنولوجيا هو ثيل، الذي شارك في تأسيس باي بال وبالانتير ودعم الحملة الرئاسية لدونالد ترامب في عام 2016. قُلۡ مَن كَانَ عَدُوّٗا لِّـجِبۡرِيلَ فَإِنَّهُۥ نَزَّلَهُۥ عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِكَ بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٗا لِّمَا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهِ وَهُدٗى وَبُشۡرَىٰ لِلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (97) سبب نزولها أن قال اليهود للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: إنه ليس من الأنبياء إلا يأتيه ملك من ربه برسالة ووحي، فمن صاحبك حتى نتبعك؟ قال: (جبريل) قالوا: من ينزل بالحرب والقتال فذلك عدونا، فإن قلت: ميكائيل الذي يرسل المطر والرحمة اتبعناك، وقال تعالى: أنزله على قلبك الضمير في أنه يحمل معنيين الأول: أنزل الله جبريل على قلبك، والثاني: أنزل جبريل القرآن على قلبك، وخص القلب بذكره لأنه محل العقل والمعرفة وتلقي المعرفة، فدلت الآية على شرف جبريل عليه السلام، وذم أعدائه. وقوله تعالى: بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ، أي: بمشيئته وعلمه وَلَقَدۡ أَنزَلۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ ءَايَٰتِۭ بَيِّنَتٖۖ وَمَا يَكۡفُرُ بِهَآ إِلَّا ٱلۡفَٰسِقُونَ (99) ويقول لنبيه صلى الله عليه وسلم: "ولقد أنزلنا إليك آيات بينات" بها الهدى للمهتدين، وتقوم الحجة على المعاندين، وهو في وضوح ودليل الحق، وصل إلى مكانة عظيمة، ووصل إلى حالة لا يقبلها إلا من عصى أمر الله، وخرج عن طاعة الله، واستكبر إلى حد الاستكبار. هو - هي. وهذا من عجائب كثرة معاهداتهم، وعدم صبرهم على الوفاء بها يقول تعالى: وَأَنْزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ وَمَا يَكْفُرُ بِهَا إِلَّا الْفَاسِقُونَ. قال ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما: قالا: هذا جواب لابن صورية، حيث قال لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: يا محمد، ما جئتنا بشيء نعلمه، وما هي الآية الواضحة؟ أنزل إليك لنتبعك به فأنزل الله هذه الآية ذكرها الطبري. أَوَ كُلَّمَا عَٰهَدُواْ عَهۡدٗا نَّبَذَهُۥ فَرِيقٞ منۡهُمۚ بَلۡ أَكۡثَرُهُمۡ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ (100) والمعنى في الآية مالك بن السيف، ويقال عن ابن الضعيف، كان قد قال: والله ما أخذنا ميثاقا في كتابنا على الإيمان بمحمد، ولا عهدا، فنزلت الآية. وقيل: توعدت اليهود أنه إذا خرج محمد لنؤمنن به، ونكون معه ضد مشركي العرب. فلما بعث كفروا به. وقال غيره إنها العهود التي كانت بين النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وبين اليهود فنقضوها كما نقضها قريظة والنضير، ودليلها قوله تعالى: {الذين عاهدتموهم} عهداً ثم ينقضون عهدهم في كل مرة وهم لا يخافون الله. نظرة حول الآية النَّبْذ: هو الإلقاء كالانتباذ: هو وضع بعض حبات الزبيب أو التمر في الماء أو الحليب وتركه إلى الصباح ثم شربه على الريق، وهو سنة منسية من سنة رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- والله يقول تعالى في هذه الآية: كلما عاهدت طائفة منهم ميثاقاً قامت طائفة نبذت الميثاق من عند الله. من رأى أن بصره من عمل يده، فيلقيه عنه حتى لا يكون أمام عينيه فيستحيي، أو يشعر بما عليه أن يفعل، فإن الله تعالى يلحق الآية التي يقول فيها أكثرهم: (اليهود) كافرون. قُلۡ إِن كَانَتۡ لَكُمُ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَالِصَةٗ مِّن دُونِ ٱلنَّاسِ فَتَمَنَّوُاْ ٱلۡمَوۡتَ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَ (94) Say, if you have the abode of the Hereafter with God, exclusively to the exclusion of people, then wish for the dead, if you are truthful (94) It was narrated on the authority of the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, that he said If the Jews had wished for death, they would have died and seen their abode in the Fire, and it was said: God turned them away from expressing wishful thinking, and restricted them to abstaining, in order to make that a sign for His Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, these are three aspects of their abandonment of wishful thinking, And Ikrimah narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas in his saying: “Wish for death.” What is meant is to claim death for the more lying of the two parties, you and us, they did not pray for their knowledge of their lies. If it is said: The wish may be with the tongue at times and with the heart at other times, so how did he know that they did not wish for it with their hearts? It was said to him: The Qur’an uttered that with its saying, and they will never wish for it, and if they wished for it with their hearts, they would have revealed it with their tongues, In response to the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, and invalidate his argument. A look at the verse We all (as Muslims) claim to love God, and we only seek the hereafter, Or the least estimate in this world is good, and there is good, but for every claim a criterion is measured against its truthfulness, and here is this criterion, (If only the Hereafter were for us, and that we were loved by God) as the Jews claimed against themselves, let us wish for death, and who among us wishes for death, no matter how great the degree of righteousness in this life, and no one ever desires death except the desperate, frustrated infidel, who does not want anything from this life, even if this thing is an increase in goodness. وَلَن يَتَمَنَّوۡهُ أَبَدَۢا بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡۚ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمُۢ بِٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (95) And they will never desire it because of what their hands have sent forth, and Allah is Knowing of the unjust (95) Everyone knows that they are extremely stubborn and hostile to God and His Messenger, with their knowledge of that. That is why the Almighty said: “And they will never desire Him for what their hands have sent forward” of disbelief and sin, because they know that it is a way for them to be requited for their evil deeds. Also, if they wished for death, they would have died, as it was narrated from the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, that he said: (If the Jews had wished for death, they would have died and seen their place in Hell). A look at the verse As we agreed that every claim has a criterion against which it is measured whether it is false or true, and here this criterion is true (their lies) but leave the Jews for a while and think about yourself and I think about myself as Muslims. Are we comfortable with what we have in our hands to present tomorrow when it is presented to God? our lies or sincerity will be revealed... We only ask God for safety وَلَتَجِدَنَّهُمۡ أَحۡرَصَ ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَىٰ حَيَوٰةٖ وَمِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَشۡرَكُواْۚ يَوَدُّ أَحَدُهُمۡ لَوۡ يُعَمَّرُ أَلۡفَ سَنَةٖ وَمَا هُوَ بِمُزَحۡزِحِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلۡعَذَابِ أَن يُعَمَّرَۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرُۢ بِمَا يَعۡمَلُونَ (96) And you will find them the keenest of people for life, and of those who joined, one of them would like to age for a thousand years, and it is not budge him from the torment that he aged, and Allah is Seeing of what they do (96) Death is the most hated thing to them, and they are more keen on life than every one of the people, even from the polytheists who do not believe in any of the messengers and books, Then he mentioned the intensity of their worldly love and said: “One of them would like to live a thousand years, this is the most careful, they wished for a situation that is impossible, and the situation is that if they live the aforementioned age, nothing will avail them and nothing will be averted from them from torment. They believe in resurrection; they wish for longevity. A look at the verse It is not only the Jews who want to live 1000 years, but also with them who associate partners with God, can we be Muslims? I hear you say we are monotheists, not polytheists, so is the minor shirk like hypocrisy, or the eight peers found in Surat Al-Tawbah the shirk of this Muhammadan nation? God knows, except that this verse is not specific to the Jews only, and here are several pauses: 1 - 1000 years, this number is the largest number known to the Arabs in terms of counting, and it is the same age that the proponents of living forever want to reach, just as life began and may end with it. 2- Did you know that Noah - peace be upon him - lived 950 years and was one of the oldest people on earth? 3 - Did you know that the life span of the oldest person today is approximately 320 years, while 1000 is the nominal goal for supporters of living forever, and the minimum is 500 years? 4 - Did you know that Google launched a campaign to live forever? 5 - Do you know that there is what is called a person who is deified or (the deified) in the West today who love life and wish to live forever, so they have a road map on which they follow in steady steps, It started with the automaton, and it ends with the science of refrigeration, if you just want to learn more and understand their roadmap And read: The billionaire's hunt for immortality Bezos, the second richest man in the world after Elon Musk, has invested some of his $199 billion in a new startup called Altos Labs, according to a report by MIT Technology Review earlier this month. -up, which is said to be pursuing bio reprogramming technology, is also backed by Russian-Israeli venture capitalist Yuri Milner, who made a fortune as an early investor in Facebook. Elsewhere, Oracle founder Ellison has donated more than $370 million to research on aging and age-related diseases, according to The New Yorker. Meanwhile, Google co-founders Sergey Brin and Larry Page helped launch Project Calico, It is a secret project that tracks rats from birth to death. hoping to find signs of diseases such as diabetes and Alzheimer's, according to a report in The New Yorker. Calico is part of Alphabet, the holding company that also owns Google, one of the biggest advocates of life extension among tech billionaires is Thiel, who co-founded PayPal and Palantir and supported Donald Trump's 2016 presidential campaign. قُلۡ مَن كَانَ عَدُوّٗا لِّـجِبۡرِيلَ فَإِنَّهُۥ نَزَّلَهُۥ عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِكَ بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٗا لِّمَا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهِ وَهُدٗى وَبُشۡرَىٰ لِلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (97) Say: Whoever is an enemy to Jibril, then he sent it down to your heart, with Allah's persmission, confirming what is between His hands and guidance and good tidings for the believers (97). The reason for its descent is that The Jews said to the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him: He is not one of the prophets except that an angel from his Lord comes to him with a message and a revelation, so who is your friend so that we can follow you? He said: (Gabriel) They said: He who descends by war and fighting, that is our enemy, If you said: Mikael who sends rain and mercy, we followed you, and the Almighty said: He revealed it to your heart The pronoun in that it bears two meanings, the first: God revealed Gabriel to your heart, the second: Gabriel revealed the Qur’an to your heart. He singled out the heart for mentioning it because it is the place of reason, knowledge, and receiving knowledge, The verse indicated the honor of Gabriel, peace be upon him, and the disparagement of his enemies. And the Almighty’s saying: By God’s will, that is, by His will and knowledge. مَن كَانَ عَدُوّٗا لِّلَّهِ وَمَلَٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ وَجِبۡرِيلَ وَمِيكَىٰلَ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَدُوّٞ لِّلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (98) That is: Say to those Jews, who claimed that what prevented them from believing in you was that your guardian Gabriel, peace be upon him, had it been other than him from the angels of God, they would have believed in you and believed: This claim of yours is a contradiction and incoherence, and arrogance against God Their enmity is not for Gabriel, not for himself, but for the truth that was revealed from God to God’s messengers. It includes disbelief and enmity towards the one who sent it down and sent it, the one with whom it was sent, and the one to whom it was sent, so this is the face of that. وَلَقَدۡ أَنزَلۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ ءَايَٰتِۭ بَيِّنَٰتٖۖ وَمَا يَكۡفُرُ بِهَآ إِلَّا ٱلۡفَٰسِقُونَ (99) He says to his Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, “And indeed, We have sent down to you clear verses” by which guidance is obtained for those who are guided, and the argument is established against those who are stubborn, and it is in clarity and evidence of the truth, e reached a great height and reached a state that only one who disobeys God's command, deviates from God's obedience, and is arrogant to the point of arrogance refuses to accept it. This is the wonder of their many treaties, and their lack of patience to be loyal to them The Almighty says: And We have sent down clear verses to you, and none disbelieves in them except the immoral. Ibn Abbas, may God be pleased with them both, said: This is an answer to Ibn Souriah, where he said to the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him: O Muhammad, you have not come to us with something that we know, and what clear verse has been sent down to you so that we follow you with it? So God revealed this verse, Al-Tabari mentioned it. أَوَ كُلَّمَا عَٰهَدُواْ عَهۡدٗا نَّبَذَهُۥ فَرِيقٞ مِّنۡهُمۚ بَلۡ أَكۡثَرُهُمۡ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ (100) And the meaning in the verse Malik bin Al-Saif, and it is said about Ibn Al-Daif, he had said: By God, we did not take a covenant in our book to believe in Muhammad, nor a covenant, so the verse was revealed. And it was said: the Jews promised that if Muhammad came out, we would believe in him, and we would be with him against the Arab polytheists. When he was sent, they disbelieved in him. Other said They are the covenants that were between the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, and the Jews, so they broke them, as did Qurayzah and al-Nadir, Its evidence is the Almighty’s saying: Those among whom you made a covenant, but then they break their covenant every time, and they do not fear Allah. A look at the verse Al-Nabadh: It is throwing away like Al-Intabadh: It is putting some granules of raisins or dates in water or milk and leaving them until the morning, then drinking them on an empty stomach, and it is a forgotten Sunnah from the Sunnah of the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - by God - The Most High says in this verse: Whenever a party of them makes a covenant, a party stands up, throws the covenant away from his eye's vision, from the work of his hand and throws it away from him so that it is not in front of his eyes and he feels embarrassed, or he feels what he has to do, then God Almighty appends the verse that most of them (the Jews) are non-believers. The links https://www.scirp.org/journal/paperinformation.aspx?paperid=116357 https://site-8210130-5806-1233.mystrikingly.com/blog/the-categories-of-the-transhumanism-1?categoryId=322263
- Surah Al-Baqara: page 14
وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ كِتَٰبٞ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٞ لِّمَا مَعَهُمۡ وَكَانُواْ مِن قَبۡلُ يَسۡتَفۡتِحُونَ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مَّا عَرَفُواْ كَفَرُواْ بِهِۦۚ فَلَعۡنَةُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَى ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (89) And when it came to them, it was written from God confirming what is with them, and before that they asked questions about those who disbelieved, then when what they recognized came to them, they disbelieved in it, ۦۚ May the curse of God be upon the unbelievers (89) That is: And when it came to them from God at the hands of the best of creation, and the Seal of the Prophets, the book that includes the ratification of what they had from the Torah, and they knew it, and were certain of it that if there were wars between them and the polytheists in the pre-Islamic period, they sought help with this Prophet, and promised them that he would come out, and that they would fight the polytheists with him, When this Book and the Prophet they knew came to them, they disbelieved in him out of envy, for God to send down His bounty on whomever He wills of His servants. So God cursed them, and He became angry with them, anger after anger, because of their great disbelief, and their continuous doubt and polytheism. Ibn Abbas said The Jews of Khaybar were fighting Ghatafan, and when they met, the Jews were defeated, so the Jews returned with this supplication and said: We ask you by the right of the illiterate Prophet whom you promised us to bring out for us at the end of time, that you not help us against them. He said: when they met, they used to supplicate with this supplication, and they defeated Ghatafan. When the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, was sent, they disbelieved, so God Almighty revealed: and before that they used to ask for victory over those who disbelieved, that is, by you, O Muhammad, until he said: May the curse of God be upon the unbelievers. A look at the verse It happened at the time of the Messenger and it happens in our daily life, so you will find that there are people who feel poetry about the person of so-and-so, of good manners, beauty of appearance, safety of character, etc. ,then this person gets promoted in a certain position, so these same people start to slander and insult him and that he is not worthy, are they the same people? Yes, and he is the same person? Yes, but souls are hardened to hate those who excel over them in anything. بِئۡسَمَا ٱشۡتَرَوۡاْ بِهِۦٓ أَنفُسَهُمۡ أَن يَكۡفُرُواْ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ بَغۡيًا أَن يُنَزِّلَ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦ عَلَىٰ مَن يَشَآءُ مِنۡ عِبَادِهِۦۖ فَبَآءُو بِغَضَبٍ عَلَىٰ غَضَبٖۚ وَلِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٞ مُّهِينٞ (90) What a bad name they bought for themselves, lest they disbelieve with what God has sent down, wench that God send down from His bounty upon whomever of his servants he wills, So they invoked anger over anger, and for the disbelievers is a humiliating punishment (90) And the audience of interpreters on If they bought here, meaning they sold, because those Jews, when they were empowered by the faith that leads them to eternal happiness after what they knew of the truth came to them, so they left it, and continued their disbelief out of envy, love of power, and fanaticism for their nationality, when they were like that, their choice of disbelief over faith became like the owner of a commodity choosing its price over his commodity, as if they sacrificed themselves that they were able to benefit from by its faith, and they received unbelief in exchange for it, so their souls are in the position of a sold commodity, and their unbelief is in the position of its received price, How miserable is this price that brought them the humiliating torment. A look at the verse It is said that so-and-so bought his brain: a popular proverb that means that he likes the information in his brain and does not want more, these Jews were satisfied with what they have of the Torah, and they do not want to hear about the religion of Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace, even though they know with certainty that the new religion supersedes what came before it, and that is nothing more than that it is transgression: to increase the limit, that a bounty from God descends upon someone other than them, (on whomever He wills of His servants) There is a will, there is a choice at some point in time, your interference in the matter does not change anything from God’s choices, rather it only makes you look envious and spiteful, their share was superimposed anger from God - Almighty - why? Imagine that you are a president in a private and vital sector, and you choose an ambitious young man who is not from the elite for his success and sincerity in his work, and everyone is attacking you in this decision. Will you allow them to carry out their goals, or will you implement your decision? It is a matter of firmness, and God has the highest example, and not only that, but they will have a humiliating punishment, and when you go through the Qur’an, you find the punishment of God of different types: Here is the type of punishment (humiliating), why? Because you originally wanted to oppose God's wisdom: as if you were saying: (I ask God’s forgiveness) You do not choose well, and I am the one who deserves it, and the one you chose does not deserve it, and here you take the opposite of what you wanted. You are full of arrogance, so he wanted to humilated you, didn't I tell you at the beginning that you will have a self-portrait of the envious, spiteful person... May God recover us. وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمۡ ءَامِنُواْ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ قَالُواْ نُؤۡمِنُ بِمَآ أُنزلَ عَلَيۡنَا وَيَكۡفُرُونَ بِمَا وَرَآءَهُۥ وَهُوَ ٱلۡحَقُّ مُصَدِّقٗا لِّمَا مَعَهُمۡۗ قُلۡ فَلِمَ تَقۡتُلُونَ أَنۢبِيَآءَ ٱللَّهِ مِن قَبۡلُ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ (91) And when it is said to them, “Believe in what God has sent down,” they say, “We believe in what has been revealed to us, and they disbelieve in what is after it, and it is the truth confirming what is with them, Say: Why did you kill the prophets of God before, if you were believers (91) Say: Why did you kill the prophets of God before a response from God Almighty to them in their saying that they believed in what was revealed to them, and a denial and rebuke from him, the meaning: How did you kill when you were forbidden from that! The speech is for those who attended Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, and what is meant is their ancestors, rather, the speech is directed to their children; Because they were responsible for those who were killed, as he said: and if they had believed in God and the Prophet and what was revealed to him, they would not have taken them as allies. ۞وَلَقَدۡ جَآءَكُم مُّوسَىٰ بِٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتِ ثُمَّ ٱتَّخَذۡتُمُ ٱلۡعِجۡلَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ وَأَنتُمۡ ظَٰلِمُونَ (92) ۞ And Moses came to you with clear signs, then you took the calf from him after him, and you are wrongdoers (92) And the evidence And We gave Musa nine clear signs: the stick, the years, the hand, the blood, the flood, the locusts and the lice, the frogs, and the parting of the sea. And it was said: Evidence The Torah, and its implications. This indicates that they only did that after a period of consideration of the verses, and that is greater for their offense. A look at the verse Dear reader: Do you know how many earthly religions there are? Don't tell me I don't recognize it. Your non-recognition of it is like an ostrich that burrows its head in the dirt and its naked body in the air, thinking that her head is buried, her enemies do not see her, they are present and they have places of worship and they have messengers, they have books and rituals, and some of these religions are imposed by coercive force on their followers, the idea of deviating from truth to falsehood is an easy and very popular idea, the idea of letting God command you and forbid you, It appears in a hurry that does not know when the next meal will come, and if it does not come, it cannot be brought for itself, something easier than one that tells you to do and not do, even if it is in your interest, and it is a kind of self-injustice, we just ask God for safety. وَإِذۡ أَخَذۡنَا مِيثَٰقَكُمۡ وَرَفَعۡنَا فَوۡقَكُمُ ٱلطُّورَ خُذُواْ مَآ ءَاتَيۡنَٰكُم بِقُوَّةٖ وَٱسۡمَعُواْۖ قَالُواْ سَمِعۡنَا وَعَصَيۡنَا وَأُشۡرِبُواْ فِي قُلُوبِهِمُ ٱلۡعِجۡلَ بِكُفۡرِهِمۡۚ قُلۡ بِئۡسَمَا يَأۡمُرُكُم بِهِۦٓ إِيمَٰنُكُمۡ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ (93) And when We took your covenant, and raised the Tur Mount above you, take what we have come to you with force, and listen. They said: We heard and disobeyed, and they drank the calf in their hearts with their unbelief, say, “What is your belief commanding you with, if you are believers” (93) And you killed the prophets of God, and you took the calf as a god instead of God, when Moses, the prophet of God, was absent from you, and you did not accept his commands and prohibitions except after the threat and the mountain was raised above you, so you adhered to the saying, and you contradicted the action. So what is this faith that you claimed, and what is this religion? If this is faith as you claim, then what an evil faith that calls its owner to tyranny, and disbelief in God's messengers, and the abundance of disobedience, and it has been known that true faith commands its owner to do all good, and forbids him from all evil. This explained their lies, and showed their contradiction. And they drank the calf in their hearts That is, the love of the calf, and the meaning: I made their hearts drink it. And in the hadith: Tribulations are presented to the hearts like mats, stick to stick, so whichever heart drank it, a black spot would be noted in it. Hadith, narrated by Muslim. A look at the verse ,Absorption: It is like a sponge drinking water if you put it under the tap, and it was said that Ibrahem - peace be upon him is the pure sincere friend of God, the love of God - the Exalted - was absorbed into his heart like a sponge, for God's love permeated all his cells, It is as if the heart is a vessel that absorbs the belief until it is absorbed into all its cells - that is, was this belief correct or otherwise? Here, in this noble verse, God - the Most High - makes it clear that God - the Most High, By Himself, He is the one who took covenants upon the Children of Israel, one covenant after a covenant, and He, Glory be to Him, raised Mount At-Tur and hung it above their heads while they were watching as a form of intimidation, All this in order to obey God's commands, and do not be surprised, dear reader: there are some mountains in some places in the world hanging, It is as if it will fall on who's under it while it is fixed by the grace of God Almighty, all this in order for them to take what we have given them with strength, there is wisdom in life that says to you: Life will continue to give you the same lesson until you learn, so if you learn it and become aware of it, you will move on to another lesson and you and your smartness learned from the first time or after many times, except that the time you learned mostly (you took yourself with strength and determination) and God is Most High and Knows.
- Al - Baqra: p 12 البقرة صفحة
قال تعالي أَوَ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا يُسِرُّونَ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَ (77) "ألم يعلموا أن الله يعلم ما يسرون وما يعلنون؟"، فإذا كتموهم ما يعتقدونه فيما بينهم، وزعموا أنه لا تقوم عليهم حجة للمؤمنين بأسرارهم، فهذا خطأ منهم وجهل عظيم، فإن الله يعلم سرهم وعلانيتهم، فيكشف لعباده ما هم عليه، وكفرهم وتكذيبهم بمحمد صلى الله عليه وسلم، إذا خلوا ببعضهم إلى بعض، (ولا يعلنون) إذا لقوا أصحاب محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم، قالوا: آمنا، ليرضوهم بذلك. قال تعالي وَمِنۡهُمۡ أُمِّيُّونَ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ إِلَّآ أَمَانِيَّ وَإِنۡ هُمۡ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ (78) "لا يعلمون الكتاب إلا بالأماني" أي ليس لهم من كتاب الله نصيب إلا التلاوة فقط، وليس لهم علم بما كان عند الأولين الذين يعلمون علم اليقين حالهم، وأولئك، ولكن لهم ظنون وأخبار أهل العلم منهم، فذكر في هذه الآيات علماءهم وعامتهم ومنافقيهم ومن لم ينافق منهم، فالعلماء منهم يتمسكون بما هم عليه من الضلال، والعوام مقلدون لهم، لا بصيرة لهم، فلا رجاء لك في الفريقين، ثم سماهم أميين، لتكذيبهم كتب الله ورسله "الأميين" عند العرب من لا يكتب نظرة على الآية هل تعرف معنى الأمية؟ كلنا نعلم أن الأمي هو الذي لا يقرأ ولا يكتب، فهل هذا هو الأمي فقط؟ لا طبعاً، فالأميون كثيرون، ربما نحن وأنتم من هؤلاء الأميين، ولا نعلم، فمن لا يعرف تاريخ الأمم فهو أمي(أمية تاريخية)، ومن لا يعرف الحساب المبسط فهو أمي، ومن لا يعرف الحاسب الآلي فهو أمي، لا يعرف الحاسب الآلي، وهكذا، أمية الحروف تعني عدم معرفة القراءة والكتابة والإلمام بالمبادئ الأساسية للحساب، ويعرف الأمي بأنه كل فرد بلغ الثانية عشرة من عمره ولم يلم إلماماً كاملاً بمبادئ القراءة والكتابة والحساب بلغة ما، ولم يكن منتسباً إلى أي مدرسة أو مؤسسة تعليمية. الأمية الثقافية تعني عدم قدرة المتعلمين على مواكبة المعطيات العلمية والتكنولوجية والفكرية والثقافية والفلسفية والعقائدية للعصر، والتفاعل معها بعقلية ديناميكية قادرة على فهم المتغيرات الجديدة وتوظيفها إبداعياً وفعالاً. الأمية الحضارية تنقسم مبدئياً إلى: يندرج تحت لوائها أقسام وفروع رئيسية عديدة - الأمية الثقافية - الأمية العلمية - الأمية التكنولوجية - الأمية الفنية - الأمية الجمالية - الأمية الصحية - الأمية العقائدية. وهكذا والشاهد من لم يعرف كتابه المقدس (القرآن الكريم) على الوجه الصحيح فهو أمي عند الله لأنه يمتلك أمية عقائدية، والله أعلم بما يقصد من الآية الكريمة. قال تعالي فَوَيۡلٞ لِّلَّذِينَ يَكۡتُبُونَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ بِأَيۡدِيهِمۡ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ هَٰذَا مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ لِيَشۡتَرُواْ بِهِۦ ثَمَنٗا قَلِيلٗاۖ فَوَيۡلٞ لَّهُم مِّمَّا كَتَبَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ وَوَيۡلٞ لَّهُم مِّمَّا يَكۡسِبُونَ (79) حذر تعالى محرفي الكتاب الذين يقولون لتحريفهم وما يكتبون: (هذا من عند الله) وهذا فيه إظهار الباطل وإخفاء الحق، ولكنهم فعلوا ذلك بعلمهم (ليشتروا به ثمنا قليلا). والدنيا كلها - من أولها إلى آخرها ثمن قليل - والويل: شدة العذاب والحسرة، بما في ذلك التهديد الشديد الويل: ما يسيل من صديد في جهنم الويل: واد في جهنم ينزل فيه الكافر أربعين عاما قبل أن يصل إلى قاعها. نظرة على الآية 1- هناك أشخاص في الحياة يسمون (موسوعيين) لسعة علمهم ومعرفتهم، ولكن مهما اتسع علمهم فهناك من يعرف أكثر منهم، وهنا يتم تعليم الروبوتات المحملة بالثروات وأشكال المعرفة، لذلك فإن فكرة وجود من يدعي المعرفة فكرة سيئة وغير مقبولة، وهو يقول: (وفوق كل ذي علم عليم ). لذلك لابد من وجود جهة أعلى من الجميع وتفوقها علماً، حتى تستطيع أن تضع بصمتها على كتاب مقدس بالملايين، قبل أن تمد يدك للتغيير اسأل نفسك هل أنت مؤهل لذلك؟ هل تستطيع معارفك ذلك؟ هذا حال من حرفوا في كتبهم المقدسة، فالويل والثبور من لله تعالى لهم 2- في الحياة ما يسمى بحقوق الملكية الفكرية، وقد توسعت حتى لتشمل الصور التي تستخدمها على اليوتيوب، فإذا استخدمت أي منها دون إذن صاحبها فإنك تعرض نفسك للمساءلة القانونية، أليس لدى الله حماية فكرية لكلماته؟ استغفر الله من التعبير - بالطبع لديه، ولكن الحساب ليس هنا، بل يتركك تفعل ما تشاء وتتخبط في المعلومة التي ليست مليئة بالعلم والتي كتبتها بيدك، ثم يعاقبك على ذلك بأشد العقاب في الآخرة... عافانا الله برحمته. قال تعالي وَقَالُواْ لَن تَمَسَّنَا النَّارُ إِلَّا أَيَّامٗا معبودَةٗۚ قُلۡ أَتَخَذۡتُمۡ عِندَ ٱللَّه عَهۡدٗا فَلَن يُخۡلِفَ ٱللَّه عَهۡدَهُۥٓۖ أَمۡ تَقُولُونَ. عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ (80) حدثنا أسباط عن السدي قالت اليهود: سيدخلنا الله النار فنمكث فيها أربعين ليلة، حتى إذا أكلت النار خطايانا وطهرتنا نادى مناد: كل مختون من بني إسرائيل، فأمرنا بالختان، فقالوا: لا يدعون منا إلى النار أحداً إلا من تاب. أخرجوه حدثنا أبو جعفر، عن الربيع، عن أبي العالية، قال قالت اليهود: لامَنا ربنا على أمرنا، فأقسم علينا ليعذبنا أربعين ليلة، ثم قال: أخرجونا فكذبهم الله قال تعالي بَلَىٰۚ من كَسَب سَيِّئَةٗ وَأَحَطَتۡ بِهِۦ خَطِيٓـَٔتُهُۥ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ أَصۡحَابُ النَّارِۖ هُمۡ فِيهَا خَلِدُونَ (٨١) أي: من عمل مثل أعمالكم وكفر مثل ما تكفرون به، حتى يعم كفره حسناته، فأولئك أصحاب النار هم فيها خالدون. وأما السيئات فهي الذنوب التي وعد الله بها النار الشرك (وأحاط به خطيئته) قال: مات بذنبه الذنب الكبائر هو من مات بذنبه قبل أن يتوب وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أُولَئِكَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ (82) وهذه الآية، والتي قبلها، رسالة من الله لعباده عن بقاء النار وبقاء أهلها فيها، [وبقاء الجنة وبقاء أهلها فيها]، (47) ودوام ما أعد في كل منهما لأهلها، تكذيباً لله تعالى في ثنائه، الذي قال في يهود بني إسرائيل: لا تمسهم النار إلا أياماً معدودة، ثم هم بعدها إلى الجنة. فأخبرهم بخلود كفارهم في النار، وخلود مؤمنيهم في الجنة، وذلك على النحو التالي: عن ابن عباس، أي من آمن بما كفرتم به، وعمل بما تركتم من دينه، فإن لهم الجنة خالدين فيها، يخبرهم أن جزاء الخير والشر أبدي لمن يستحقه، لا انقطاع له. وَإِذۡ أَخَذَنَا مِيثَقَ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَاءٓءِيلَ لَا تَعَبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَبِالۡوَلِدَيۡنِ إِحْسَانٗا وَذِي الْقُرْبَى وَلاَهَمَى وَالْمَسَٰكِينِ وَقُولُواْ لِلنَّاسِ حُسۡنٗا وَأَقِيمُواْ الصَّلَوَةَ وَءَاتُواْ الزَّكَوَةَ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيۡتُمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗا منجكمۡ وَأَنتُم مُّعۡرِضُونَ (83) وقولوا للناس حسنا والحسنى هي فعل تفضيل من حسن قال قل للناس معروفا قال: صدقت محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم. قال: أمرهم بالمعروف وانههم عن المنكر فمن وجدت من الناس فأخبره بالخير للناس كافة وأقم الصلاة أقمها بالحق عليك بها الركوع والسجود والتلاوة والخشوع والتوجه إليها نظرة على الآية 1- متى تأخذ العهد علي أحد؟ عندما تشعرين أنه يتجنب الوفاء بما تتحدث به معه بالذوق العام، وعندما تريدين وضع أسس بداية علاقة متينة، تقول له ما يثير اهتمامك، وما يزعجك، وما يعجبك، وما الذي تريده. مثل، وهنا، هذه هي علاقة الرب ببني إسرائيل، لذلك يضع الأسس التي يريد أن يراها في عباده اليهود، في وقت ظهور الدين اليهودي، لذلك وضع لهم ثمانية أسس جاءت في الآية لو وضعت لأي دين سماوي لكان صحيحاً ولم يكن فيه شيء عقائدي سوى التوحيد الذي جاءت به كل الديانات التوحيدية. لنحللها واحدة واحدة 1- الوحدانية هناك فكرة قديمة محورية في الإسلام تقول: إذا وضعت الماء على الحليب، يمكنك شربه، ولكن إذا وضعت قطرة واحدة من البنزين عليه، فلن يكون لذيذًا. وبالمثل، فإن الله تعالى لديه المثل الأعلى، ولا يفرض أي شيء على أي شخص. قبول الشرك صغيرا كان أو كبيرا. لنفترض مثالاً: نفترض أن هناك الصين وأميركا، وكل منهما لها ملك وليس رئيس، وكل من هاتين الدولتين تمثل قوة لا يمكن الاستهانة بها، فهل يتصالح من يعمل لأميركا مع الصين؟ في نفس الوقت تتركه أمريكا بمفرده دون عقاب؟ مستحيل، لأنه سيكون عميلاً مزدوجًا، وهذا أمر غير مقبول في عادة الملوك. ما الذي يهمنا في الملك - الله عز وجل - الذي له الحق الكامل في عدم ألا يشرك به أحد؟ ألم نتفق على أن هذه البنود في العهد صالحة لكل دين سماوي؟ 2- بر الوالدين يقول الله تعالى (ولا تقل لهما قولا ولا تنهرهما وقل لهما قولا حسنا) كلمة طيبة)) وروى مسلم أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: رغم أنف، ثم رغم أنف، ثم رغم أنف، قيل: من يا رسول الله؟ قال: من أدرك والديه كبيرين أحدهما أو كلاهما لم يدخله الجنة وغيرها، طبعاً، ولكننا نقف عند حدود الكلمة، أن التوحيد (كلمة)، الشرك (كلمة) والسلام (كلمة) والحرب (كلمة)، ولكن بينهما فجوة وهوة واسعة، إما كلمة ترتفع إلى أعلى سماوات الخلود، ولها تأثير إيجابي، وإما كلمة أخرى تصعد إلى أعلى سماوات الخلود، ولها تأثير إيجابي. الذي نتمناه في سبعين خريفًا، وله تأثير سلبي على مستمعيه. وأحصى الله - عز وجل - ألف كلمة من الكلمات المعدودة... وهو امتحان شديد للشباب الذي له أم أو أب كبير في السن، وقليل هم الذين يؤدون حقوق الوالدين كما ينبغي - أقلهم التقدير ليس تمثيلاً - أمام الناس - بل هو بر من الداخل قبل الخارج وخاصة الأم، والرسول - صلى الله عليه وسلم - يوصي الأم بثلاثة أشياء، والأب بواحد، مع أن الرسول - صلى الله عليه وسلم - يوصي لللأم بثلاثة وصايا، والأب بواحدة، مع أن الرسول - صلى الله عليه وسلم - يوصي الأب ... الأب بثلاثة أشياء، والأب بواحد، مع أن الرسول - صلى الله عليه وسلم - يوصي الأم بثلاثة أشياء، والأب بواحد، مع أن الرسول - صلى الله عليه وسلم - يوصي الأب بمرة واحدة فقط الذي ينفق، أما تضحيات الأم فهي غير محدودة: ضحت بمظهرها، ضحت بصحتها، ضحت بوقتها عندما كانوا صغارًا، ومن الممكن أن ضحت بنفسها، كما لو كانت مطلقة، أو لقد ظُلمت، ورُبِّيت عندما كانوا صغارًا، بمفردها. كل هذا جمعه الرسول -صلى الله عليه وسلم- في جملة من سطر واحد (أمك، ثم أمك، ثم أمك، ثم أبوك) 3- الإحسان إلى الأقارب يقال إن الماء يمر علي ظمئان، وتوزع أموالك يميناً وشمالاً حتى يقال عنك أنك كريم جداً، وتذكر أن لك أقارب كانوا أحق بهذا الإكرام 4- الإحسان إلى الأيتام الأيتام: كلمة إن القيام بذلك في حد ذاته أمر مؤلم، فما الذي يهمنا في المشاعر المصاحبة في المدرسة، والنادي، وبين الأصدقاء والغرباء، وفي المدرسة؟ 5- الإحسان إلى المساكين المحتاج أفقر من الفقير، فالفقير الذي لا يسد حاجته ماله، ولكنه يملك أشياء، أما المحتاج الذي لا يملك مثل هذه الأشياء أصلاً فهو كقوله تعالى - (المحتاج له تراب)، كأنه يكسوه التراب من كثرة فقره. 6- قول الخير للناس مصطلح الناس عام، فالله تعالى لم يقل قولوا خيراً للمسلمين أو المؤمنين مثلاً، وإنما قال للناس علي الإطلاق ، فهل لم يعلم الله - تعالى - أنه من الناس من لا يؤمن به؟ ألم يعلم أن من الناس من الملحدين والكفار والكذابين والمنافقين؟ نعم يعلم ما في السماوات والأرض، ومع ذلك سأل بني إسرائيل وقت رسالتهم ذلك، ونحن نعبد بهذا الكتاب، فالقول الحسن (العهد) أن لا يكون لكم حق أن تتكلموا بعنف مع هذا الشخص، وأن تظهروا له أنيابكم، هذا عهد وأمركم أن يعبدكم بهذا الكتاب. 7- إقامة الصلاة تحدثنا سابقا عن الفوائد النفسية والجسدية للصلاة، ولن نتحدث هنا مرة أخرى عن ذلك، بل عن حرمة الصلاة وحدودها وأركانها... إلخ، هذا كلام نظري سليم مائة بالمائة. أما الإقامة الحقيقية فليست في المناسك بل في داخلك، أن تعرف معنى الله أعظم في داخلك، أن تتعلق بالسجود، أن يكون لديك مونولوج: تتحدث فيه عن حديث الصديق لصديقه: لماذا فعلت بي كذا وكذا ومتى ينتهي كذا وكذا؟ هذه ليست علاقة سيئة مع الله، بل هذه هي العلاقة الحقيقية. إذا كنت خبيراً في العلاقات الإنسانية (زوج وزوجة) (شريك وشريكة) أو أي علاقة تعرفها تبدأ بالكلام وتنتهي بالكلام أيضاً، فإذا كان الكلام متصلاً بين الطرفين بقيت العلاقة متينة، وإذا انقطعت روابط الكلام بدأت العلاقة بالذبول وقد تتلاشى، لذلك يقول الرسول عن الصلاة (الصلاة صلة بين العبد وربه). 8- إخراج الزكاة هل لديك مال كثير أم قليل؟ هل جربت أن تمسك بمالك وتحتفظ به؟ وحاولت أن تنفقه؟ هل جربت أن تنفق وأنت في أمس الحاجة إليه؟ هل رأيت نعمة في حياتك؟ الزكاة تطهير وليست تطهيراً للمال، بل هي تطهير لك من صورة سيئة عن نفسك، فالبخيل لا يحب أن يوصف بالبخيل حتى لو كانت هذه حقيقته، لأنها صورة مشينة وتنتقص من تقدير الذات. أَوَ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا يُسِرُّونَ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَ (77) Do they not know that God knows what they conceal and what they reveal (77) “Do they not know that God knows what they conceal and what they reveal?” So, even if they conceal what they believe among themselves, and they claim that with their secrets, no argument for the believers can come against them, this is a mistake on their part and a great ignorance, for God knows their secret and their public, so He reveals to His servants what they are upon, and their disbelief and disbelief in Muhammad, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, when they are alone with each other, (And they do not announce) when they meet the companions of Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, they say: We believe, in order to please them with that. وَمِنۡهُمۡ أُمِّيُّونَ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ إِلَّآ أَمَانِيَّ وَإِنۡ هُمۡ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ (78) And some of them are illiterate, they do not know the books except aspirations, and that they only suppose (78) "They do not know the book except by wishes" That is, they have no share of the Book of God except for recitation only, and they have no knowledge of what was with the ancients who know the true knowledge of their condition, and those, but they have conjectures and traditions of the people of knowledge among them, so he mentioned in these verses their scholars, their common people, their hypocrites, and those of them who did not hypocrite, so the scholars among them adhere to what they are upon of misguidance, and the common people are imitators of them, they have no insight, so you have no hope in the two groups, Then he named them illiterate, for their denial of God’s books and His messengers "The illiterate" among the Arabs He who does not write A look at the verse Do you know the meaning of illiteracy? We all know that the illiterate is the one who does not read or write, so is this illiterate only? Of course not, as there are many illiterates, perhaps we and you are among those illiterate people, and we do not know. He who does not know the history of nations is illiterate, and whoever does not know how to calculate simplified arithmetic is illiterate, and whoever does not know the computer is illiterate, does not know the computer, and so on, the alphabet illiteracy It means the lack of knowledge of reading, writing, and familiarity with the basic principles of arithmetic. An illiterate person is defined as every individual who has reached twelve years of age and is not fully acquainted with the principles of reading, writing, and arithmetic in a language, and was not affiliated with any school or educational institution. The cultural illiteracy It means the inability of educated people to keep pace with the scientific, technological, intellectual, cultural, philosophical and ideological data of the age, and to interact with them with a dynamic mentality capable of understanding new variables and employing them creatively and effectively. Civilized illiteracy, in principle, is divided into: Quite a few main sections and branches fall under its banner - cultural illiteracy - scientific illiteracy - technological illiteracy - artistic illiteracy - aesthetic illiteracy - health illiteracy - ideological illiteracy. And so on, and the witness is The one who does not know his holy book properly is illiterate with God because he possesses doctrinal illiteracy, and God knows what he means from the noble verse فَوَيۡلٞ لِّلَّذِينَ يَكۡتُبُونَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ بِأَيۡدِيهِمۡ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ هَٰذَا مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ لِيَشۡتَرُواْ بِهِۦ ثَمَنٗا قَلِيلٗاۖ فَوَيۡلٞ لَّهُم مِّمَّا كَتَبَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ وَوَيۡلٞ لَّهُم مِّمَّا يَكۡسِبُونَ (79) So woe to those who write the scripture with their hands and then say, This is from God, so that they may purchase it for a small price, and woe to them for what their hands have written, and woe to them for what they earn (79) The Almighty warned the distorters of the book, who say to distort them and what they write, “This is from God” and this in it is showing falsehood and concealing the truth, but they did that with their knowledge “to buy with it a small price.” And the whole world - from its beginning to its end is a small price - And woe: the severity of torment and heartbreak, including the severe threat Woe: What pus flows at the root of Hell Woe: a valley in Hell, in which the unbeliever descends for forty years before reaching its bottom. A look at the verse 1 - There are people in life who are called (encyclopedists) because of their extensive knowledge and learning, but no matter how wide their knowledge is, there are those who know more than them, and here are taught robots loaded with riches and forms of knowledge, therefore, the idea that there is someone who claims knowledge is a bad and unacceptable idea, and he says, “And above all those who have knowledge, there is a Knower.” Therefore, there must be a higher authority than everyone whose knowledge is superior, in order to be able to put its mark on a holy book by millions, before you extend your hand for change, ask yourself, are you qualified for that? Can your acquaintances do that? This is the case of those who wrote letters in their holy books, so woe and destruction are due to God Almighty 2- In life there are what are called intellectual property rights, and they even expanded to include the images that you use on YouTube. If you use any of them without the permission of its owner, you will expose yourself to legal accountability, does God not have intellectual protection for his words? Of course he has, but the account is not here, rather he leaves you to do whatever you want and flounder in the information that is not full of knowledge that you wrote with your own hand, then he will punish you for that with the worst punishment in the Hereafter... May God heal us with His grace. وَقَالُواْ لَن تَمَسَّنَا ٱلنَّارُ إِلَّآ أَيَّامٗا مَّعۡدُودَةٗۚ قُلۡ أَتَّخَذۡتُمۡ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ عَهۡدٗا فَلَن يُخۡلِفَ ٱللَّهُ عَهۡدَهُۥٓۖ أَمۡ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعۡلَمُونَ (80) And they said: The fire will not touch us except for a few days, Say, “Have you taken a covenant with God? Then God will not break His covenant, do you say about God what you do not know (80) Asbat told us about Al-Suddi The Jews said: God will cause us to enter the Fire, and we will stay there for forty nights, until, when the Fire devours our sins and purifies us, a herald calls out: every circumcised child of the children of Israel. So, he commanded us to be circumcised. They said: They do not invite any of us into Hell except that they take him out Abu Jaafar told us, on the authority of Al-Rabee, on the authority of Abu Al-Aaliyah, he said The Jews said: Our Lord blamed us for our affair, so He swore to punish us for forty nights, then expel us. So, God lied them. بَلَىٰۚ مَن كَسَبَ سَيِّئَةٗ وَأَحَٰطَتۡ بِهِۦ خَطِيٓـَٔتُهُۥ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ أَصۡحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِۖ هُمۡ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ (81) Yes, he who earns an evil deed and his sin encompasses him, they are the companions of the Fire, and therein they will abide (81) That is: whoever does the same as your deeds and disbelieves in the same as what you disbelieve in him, until his disbelief encompasses his good deeds, then those are the companions of the Fire, they will abide therein. As for the bad They are the sins for which the Fire was promised decoy (And his sin surrounded him) He said: He died of his own sin (And his sin surrounded him) He said: He died on it sin major sins He is the one who dies for his sin before he repents وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ أَصۡحَٰبُ ٱلۡجَنَّةِۖ هُمۡ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ (82) And those who believe and do righteous deeds, they are the companions of Paradise, therein they will abide (82) And this verse, and the one before it, is a message from God to His servants about the survival of the Fire and the survival of its people in it, [and the survival of Paradise and the survival of its people in it], (47) and the permanence of what has been prepared in each of them for its people, as a denial from God, the Exalted in His praise, who said among the Jews of the Children of Israel: the fire will not touch them except for a few days, and after that they will go to heaven. So he informed them of the eternity of their disbelievers in Hell, and the eternity of their believers in Paradise, as follows: on the authority of Ibn Abbas That is, whoever believed in what you disbelieved in, and acted in what you left of his religion, then they will have Paradise to abide therein, He tells them that the reward for good and bad is eternal for those who deserve it, and there is no interruption for it. وَإِذۡ أَخَذۡنَا مِيثَٰقَ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ لَا تَعۡبُدُونَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ وَبِٱلۡوَٰلِدَيۡنِ إِحۡسَانٗا وَذِي ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ وَٱلۡيَتَٰمَىٰ وَٱلۡمَسَٰكِينِ وَقُولُواْ لِلنَّاسِ حُسۡنٗا وَأَقِيمُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُواْ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيۡتُمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗا مِّنكُمۡ وَأَنتُم مُّعۡرِضُونَ (83) And when We made a covenant with the Children of Israel, that you shall not worship except Allah, and be kind to parents, and the near of kin, the orphans, and the needy, and speak good to people, and establish prayer and pay the zakat, then you turn away, except for a few of you, and you turn away (83) And tell people well And “good” is the good thing He said, tell the people a favor He said: Truth about Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace. He said: Tell them to do good and forbid them to do evil Whoever you find among the people, tell him what is good to say for all people And establish prayer Do it with the rights you owe it Complete bowing, prostration, recitation, reverence, and turnout for it A look of the verse 1- When do you take a covenant from someone? When you feel that he is avoiding fulfilling what you are talking to him with common taste, and when you want to lay the foundations for the beginning of a solid relationship, you say what interests you, what annoys you, what you like, and the like, and here, this is the relationship of the Lord with the children of Israel, so He lays the foundations that He would like to see in His Jewish worshipers, at the time of the revelation of the Jewish religion, so He laid for them eight foundations that came in the verse if they were laid for any heavenly religion, It would have been correct and had nothing doctrinal in it other than the monotheism that all monotheistic religions brought. Let's break them down one by one 1 - The Oneness There is an old pivotal idea in Islam that says: If you put water on milk, you can drink it, but if you put one drop of petrol on it, it cannot be palatable. Likewise, God Almighty has the highest ideal, and He does not accept polytheism, whether small or large. We assume an example: We suppose that there is China and America, and each of them has a king and not a president, and each of these countries represents a force that cannot be underestimated. Does one of them who works for America reconcile with China in the same time and America leaves him alone without punishment? Impossible, because he would be a double agent, and this is unacceptable in the custom of kings. what do we care about the king - God Almighty - who has the full right not to associate anyone with him? Have we not agreed that these clauses in the covenant are valid for every heavenly religion? 2- Honoring one's parents Allah says ((And do not say a word to them, and do not rebuke them, but speak to them a kind word.)) Muslim narrated that the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said: Despite a nose, then despite a nose, then despite a nose. It was said, Who, O Messenger of God? He said: Whoever catches up with his parents when they are old, one or both of them, will not enter him the Paradise and others, of course, but we stand at the limits of the word, that monotheism is (a word), polytheism (a word), peace (a word) and war (a word), but between them there is a gap and a wide abyss, either a word that rises to the highest heavens of eternity, which has a positive effect, and another that we desire in seventy autumns which has a negative impact on its listeners. And God - the Almighty - counted a thousand words among the numbered words ... and it is a severe test for the youth who has an elderly mother or father, and few are those who fulfill the rights of parents as they should - the least estimate is not representation - in front of people, but righteousness from the inside before the outside especially the mother, the Messenger - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him - will recommend three things to the mother, and one to the father, although the father is the one who spends, but the mother’s sacrifices are unlimited: she sacrificed her looks, she sacrificed her health, she sacrificed her time when they were young, and it is possible that she sacrificed herself, such as if she was divorced, or she was wronged, and she was brought up while they were young, by herself. All of this is collected by the Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace in a sentence of one line (Your mother, then your mother, then your mother, then your father) 3 - Kindness to relatives It is said that water does not pass over a thirsty person, and you distribute your money right and left so that it is said about you that you are very generous. Remember that you have relatives who were more deserving of this capacity. 4- Kindness to orphans Orphans: a word done in and of itself is painful, so what do we care about the accompanying feelings in school, the club, between friends and strangers, and at the first meeting with strangers upon acquaintance, so the best of homes is a house in which an orphan is treated well, perhaps the angels do not leave it, and the worst of homes is a house in which an orphan is abused, what about homes that house orphans and they cry out in one breath because the female supervisors eat or chat with each other, or other than that. 5- Kindness to the needy The needy is poorer than the poor, for the poor whose money does not meet his needs, but he has things, while the neesy who does not have such things in the first place is like his saying The Almighty - (needy has dusty), as if he is covered with dirt due to the abundance of his poverty. 6- Saying good to people People's term is general, God Almighty did not say say good to Muslims or believers, for example, but rather He said to people to release it. Did God - the Almighty - not know that among the people he did not believe in Him? did he not know that some of the people are atheists, infidels, liars and hypocrites? Yes, He knows what is in the heavens and the earth, and despite that He asked the children of Israel at the time of their message that, and we are worshiped by this book, therefore, the good saying (a covenant) is that you do not have the right to speak violently to this person, and to show your fangs with him. This is a covenant and he commanded you to worship you with this book. 7- Performing the prayer We previously talked about the psychological and physical benefits of prayer. We will not talk here about that again, but rather the darkness of prayer with its limits and pillars...etc. This is 100 percent sound theoretical talk. As for the real residence is not in the rituals but within yourself, that you know the meaning of God is greater within yourself, to relate to prostration, to have a soliloquy: in which you talk about the hadeeth of a friend to his friend: Why did you do such and such to me and when will such and such end? this is not a bad relationship with God, rather this is the real relationship. If you are an expert in human relations (husband and wife) (partner and partner) or any relationship you know that begins with speech and also ends with speech, so if the speech is connected between the two parties, the relationship remains solid, and if the bonds of speech are severed, the relationship begins to wither and may fade away, so the Messenger says about prayer (Prayer is a connection between the servant and his Lord). 8- Paying the zakat do you have money Too much or few? Have you tried holding your money and keeping it? And you tried to spend it? Have you tried spending while you are in dire need of it? Have you seen a blessing in your life? Zakat is a purification, not a purification of money, but rather a purification of you from a bad self-image. A miser does not like to be called a stingy person, even if this is his reality, because it is a dishonorable image and detracts from self-esteem.
- Surah Al-Baqara, page 11
قَالُواْ ٱدۡعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا هِيَ إِنَّ ٱلۡبَقَرَ تَشَٰبَهَ عَلَيۡنَا وَإِنَّآ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَمُهۡتَدُونَ (70) They said, "Pray for us your Lord to make clear to us what they are. The cows are similar to us, And indeed, if God wills, we will certainly be guided (70) If they had taken the lowest cow, it would have been rewarded for them, they were obligated to fulfill God’s command in that, and to obey the truth, since the people were not confined to a type of cow without a type. A look at the verse Despite all the divine specifications required of them (for a cow) however, they were still arguing with their Prophet, but this time they included God - the Almighty - in their calculations, (Indeed, God willing, we will be guided.) That is, we seek guidance, and they felt that they had increased their questioning of a prophet from among the messengers of determination. قَالَ إِنَّهُۥ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٞ لَّا ذَلُولٞ تُثِيرُ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَا تَسۡقِي ٱلۡحَرۡثَ مُسَلَّمَةٞ لَّا شِيَةَ فِيهَاۚ قَالُواْ ٱلۡـَٰٔنَ جِئۡتَ بِٱلۡحَقِّۚ فَذَبَحُوهَا وَمَا كَادُواْ يَفۡعَلُونَ (71) He said that he says that it is a cow, It is not humiliating to work, it does not water the crops, and it has no color other than that described to you, They said, "I have brought the truth," so they slaughtered it, and they almost did not do it (71) For whiteness or blackness Others said without defects They slaughtered it and they almost did for its high price They took it by filling it with gold from the money of the murdered They bought her full skin dinars.. A look at the verse 1 - Did you slaughter your cow, yes you? We and I - each of us has a cow that has become obstinate and we never want to slaughter it, Perhaps your cow that stands between you and God (money) is your intense love for Him and your attachment to Him is your cow, and perhaps another is (knowledge). Yes, some worldly knowledge leads to arrogance towards God Almighty, perhaps, and perhaps, what is required of the noble verse, as the rest of the verses, is that we have a role with it in our lives, even if only once, so that it becomes an argument for us with God Almighty - we applied it and we did not pass it unnoticed, so not each of us slaughters his cow now. 2 - If you wish, you can say: God - the Most High - is the first to teach the Children of Israel intelligence: a public opinion issue raised in a closed society, and they were asked to search for a cow (quest and intelligence in every neighborhood and everywhere) and people getting to know each other and so on, then in the end the matter is determined by knowing the real killer, and the emergence of the truth and the emergence of a Jewish jurisprudence that Muslims also act upon (there is no inheritance for a murderer), and teaching the art of colors that is applied in the latest intelligence today. وَإِذۡ قَتَلۡتُمۡ نَفۡسٗا فَٱدَّٰرَٰءۡتُمۡ فِيهَاۖ وَٱللَّهُ مُخۡرِجٞ مَّا كُنتُمۡ تَكۡتُمُونَ (72) Which meaning: ( And when you killed a soul, each one removed from himself the doubt, And Allah is the One who brings forth what you concealed (72) That an old man from the Children of Israel at the time of Moses was a lot of money, and his nephews were poor and had no money, and the old man had no children, and his nephews were his heirs, they said: If only our uncle had died, so we inherited his money! And when you insulted them that their uncle would not die, Satan came to them and said: Do you have time to kill your uncle, inherit his money, and pay a fine for the people of the city that you are not paying for his blood money? - and that is because they were two cities, and they were in one of them, so if the slain was killed and thrown between the two cities, he measured the distance between the slain and what was between the two cities, so whichever was closer to him, the blood money was fined - and that when the devil begged them to do that, and he insulted them that their uncle should not die, they deliberately attacked him, so they killed him, then they deliberately threw him at the door of the city in which they are not, when it dawned on the people of Medina, the nephews of the sheikh came and said: Our uncle was killed at the gate of your city. By God, pay us the blood money for our uncle. The people of Medina said: We swear by God that we did not kill, nor did we know of a murderer, nor did we open the door of our city since it was closed until morning. And that they baptized Moses, and when they came, the sons of my brother the sheikh said: our uncle we found murdered at the door of their city. And the people of Medina said: We swear by God that we did not kill him, nor did we open the gate of Medina from the time we closed it until the morning, and that Gabriel brought the order of our Lord, the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing, to Musa, and he said: Tell them: God commands you to slaughter a cow and beat him with part of it. A look at the verse Everyone denies the accusation from himself, and the real killer laughs at everyone in himself, and the whole society revolves around each other. As for the truth, it must emerge one day, especially with the investigation and not leaving matters to the course of God - Almighty- everything takes place under the hearing and sight of God - Almighty- but he looks at how we work. Are we as the West says: (Fire extinguishers), that is, we wait for the fire to ignite and eat everything, then we start extinguishing it, or before it ignites, we do not let it ignite in the first place, and God is a way out of what you were concealing: every hidden must appear, whether you like it or not, in order for the honorable verse in Surah Muhammad to be fulfilled, (And if We wished, We would have shown them to you, so you would know them by their marks, and you would know them in the melody of speech.) The idea of saying meaningful words and then not being tested by life is not popular, Life has tests, and as it is said: (It is possible to laugh at some people some of the time, but to laugh at all people, this is never possible). فَقُلۡنَا ٱضۡرِبُوهُ بِبَعۡضِهَاۚ كَذَٰلِكَ يُحۡيِ ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ وَيُرِيكُمۡ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَعۡقِلُونَ (73) So we said, “Strike him with some of it, Thus Allah gives life to the dead and shows you His signs that you may to be reason (73) Hit with the cow's thigh: the dead He was hit with the thigh of the cow, and he got up alive, then he said: So-and-so killed me. Then he returned to his death. Others said What they commanded to beat him with is a bone from her bones. They considered me to revive this dead man after his death, for as I revive him in this world, so I revive the dead after their death, so I will resurrect them on the Day of Resurrection. A look at the verse Know, my honorable brother, what do you know about a western science today that is called Cyronic science? The important thing is that it is the science of reviving the dead in the West - we are not with it and ideologically we understand that it is a disbelief in God - the Exalted - and His ability to revive the dead, and God - the Exalted - He said in his book (Blessed be God, the best of creators), so he testified to that for other creatures - even if they were from a living cell ) however, he testified to them of that. As for death, we do not know from the Qur’an that God Almighty He proved to one of the human beings the ability to revive from death, and of course he is higher and more knowledgeable Cryonics in simple The deceased who knows that he will die according to what the doctors say or otherwise agrees with a company dedicated to this science, which is a group of firms spread throughout all of Europe and America, Then they come to his house or to the hospital, and then they remove his vital organs before 6 hours have passed at his death, and they freeze it in ice so that the organs do not lose their vitality (this is science, so do not doubt it) then they store it in their own way, and it is assumed that if a cure appears for his illness, they awaken this dead person from his slumber and begin the process of reviving, to the extent of my very little knowledge: I do not know that they revived a human being, but there is another type, which is Cryogenic sleep for a known period, for some months or even years, as is the case with some astronauts ثُمَّ قَسَتۡ قُلُوبُكُم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ ذَٰلِكَ فَهِيَ كَٱلۡحِجَارَةِ أَوۡ أَشَدُّ قَسۡوَةٗۚ وَإِنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡحِجَارَةِ لَمَا يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنۡهُ ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُۚ وَإِنَّ مِنۡهَا لَمَا يَشَّقَّقُ فَيَخۡرُجُ مِنۡهُ ٱلۡمَآءُۚ وَإِنَّ مِنۡهَا لَمَا يَهۡبِطُ مِنۡ خَشۡيَةِ ٱللَّهِۗ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُونَ (74) Then your hearts hardened after that, and they were like stones, or even more hard, and there are some stones from which rivers gush, and there are some of it that split open and water comes out of it, and there is none of it that descends for fear of God, and God is not unmindful of what you do (74) On the authority of Ibn Abbas said When he struck the slain with some of it - meaning with some of the cow - he sat up alive, and it was said to him: Who killed you? He said: My nephews killed me. Then he was arrested, and his nephews said when he was taken: By God, we did not kill him! So they denied the truth after they saw it, so God said: (Then your hearts hardened after that) - meaning my nephew, the sheikh - they are like stones or more hard. A look of the noble verse 1- As you can see in the picture above, there are stones that crack and water comes out of them, and others through which rivers explode, so who taught the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - the illiterate who never left the vicinity of the Arabian Peninsula, to the existence of rocks or stones in this way in the world as Allahs - the Almighty - taught him with his words. 2 - In the verse, there is an indication that some types of people are hard-hearted to the extent that they consider killing, rather killing relatives, as easy for them, and that Sheikh Muhammad Al-Ghazali - May God have mercy on him - he used to say, and I have seen in my experiences that the difference is between the religiousness of the form and the religiousness of the subject is the hardness or tenderness of the heart. And read this scientific speech Brain scans of incarcerated men reveal reduced gray matter in homicide offenders, The brains of murderers look different from the brains of people convicted of other crimes — differences that can be linked to how they handle empathy and morality. By examining brain scans of more than 800 imprisoned men, new research co-authored by a prominent neuroscientist at the University of Chicago finds that individuals who committed or attempted murder had reduced gray matter, when compared to those involved in other crimes. These reductions were particularly evident in areas of the brain associated with emotional processing, behavioral control, and social cognition. Jean Desetti, Distinguished Service Professor at Irving B. at the University of Chicago, noting differences in the orbitofrontal cortex and the anterior temporal lobe of the brain, "This is what you need to do math, to process information - whether it's emotional information that you use to feel sympathy for another person, or information that you use to control your behavior, to suppress your tendencies to react." The witness is from the psychology of the killer God - the Most High - mentioned in this verse that we have before us that the heart of the murderer is like stones and in some cases is harder than stones, and this cannot be a health condition, (There are some health conditions in which the heart patient may reach this) But we think that God - the Almighty - is talking about the neurons of the heart, because they found that the heart has some mental neurons I will attach a link for you if you want to read, but the most important thing is that the concept of the presence of neurons in the heart is: that they are rational feelings, not irritable feelings depending on the moment, Hence, the murderer cannot kill while he loves, rather he hates, grudges, or envies those who try to kill him. In this case, his uncle fought for his money, this is a hardness of the heart that can only be described as being like stones or more severe, and God knows best. ۞أَفَتَطۡمَعُونَ أَن يُؤۡمِنُواْ لَكُمۡ وَقَدۡ كَانَ فَرِيقٞ مِّنۡهُمۡ يَسۡمَعُونَ كَلَٰمَ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُونَهُۥ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا عَقَلُوهُ وَهُمۡ يَعۡلَمُونَ (75) Did you greed for that they believe in you, and he was a party, some of them hear the word of God and then alter it after they have resonable it and the know ( 75) This cut off the ambitions of the believers from the faith of the People of the Book, i.e.: do not hope for their faith and their morals do not require coveting them, for they were distorting the word of God after they understood it and knew it, so they put meanings for it, what God wanted, to delude people that it is from God, and it is not from God, so if their condition is in their book. A look at the verse When do you covet who is in front of you? 1- You covet the person in front of you when you feel that he is good or that he will be embarrassed by you for any reason, especially if you talk to him about the virtues of deeds and words, or the virtues of the righteous? This is in the custom of people. God - the Almighty - in this verse cut off this hope for you, because the Jews have no ambition that interferes with them in terms of spirituality and the like, rather, you enter with a lab paper in your hand, and in your hand a miracle or any material thing, otherwise do not think of greed that it will ever be like what you want. 2 - We have learned in the world of people that people are specialized, so some of them specialize in the heart, and some of them specialize in psychology, and some of them specialize in the mind and can scan the mind, so he knows what is going on in your mind at the moment you think about it before you utter it by means of FMRI, but God Almighty is All-Aware (and the meaning of Expert is any very particular in something), We agree that God is All-Knowing - Wise and other than His Most Beautiful Names - Glory be to Him - except that He is All-Aware of the heart, not blood, flesh, muscles and the like, No, no, but in what is contained in this heart and what is contained in the chest as well (and what the breasts hide) so that He knows your intentions and knows your envy if you envy and knows your hatred if you do and so on, therefore, the reckoning on the Day of Resurrection will be weighed not on the body, nor on the mind, and this was the first, but the reckoning is on the hearts, (Except those who come to God with a sound heart) from moral defects and deficiencies 3 - They distorted the religion of God (the Torah) after their reasoning, and here is a pause: Are we Muslims: our mind is our book the Qur’an (then we distorted it, not words but actions) so you find us very far from the path of God, as if some Muslims say religion in the mosque, Outside of that, he is free from religion, If a Muslim decides not to go to the mosque, then he has completely separated from the religion. وَإِذَا لَقُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَا بَعۡضُهُمۡ إِلَىٰ بَعۡضٖ قَالُوٓاْ أَتُحَدِّثُونَهُم بِمَا فَتَحَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لِيُحَآجُّوكُم بِهِۦ عِندَ رَبِّكُمۡۚ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ (76) And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We believe," and when they are alone with each other, they said, "Do you speak to them of what God has conferred upon you, so that they may argue with you therewith with your Lord? Will you not reason?" (76) The prophet Peace Be Upon Him said Only a believer shall enter upon us the reed of Al Madinah.) Their chiefs among the people of disbelief and hypocrisy said: Go and say we believe, and disbelieve when you return, He said: They used to come to Madinah early in the morning and return to them after the afternoon prayer, And he read God’s words: (( And a group of the People of the Book said, “Believe in what was revealed to those who believe in the face of the day, and disbelieve in the end, so that they may return [Al-Imran: 72].)) And they used to say when they entered the city: We are Muslims. So that they know the news of the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, and his command, and if they return, they will return to disbelief, when God told His Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, about them, he cut off that from them, so they did not enter, and the believers who were with the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, thought that they were believers, and they said, to them: Didn't God say such-and-such to you? They say: Yes, When they returned to their people [meaning the chiefs] - they said: “Do you talk to them about what God has revealed to you? And you knew that he took the covenant from you to follow him, and he tells them that he is the prophet that we were waiting for and find in our book? ungrateful and do not acknowledge them. God says: Do they not know that God knows what they conceal and what they reveal? The Links https://science.howstuffworks.com/life/genetic/cryonics1.htm https://pixabay.com/videos/waterfall-bach-stones-gush-water-7784/ https://www.cnbc.com/2021/09/21/silicon-valleys-quest-to-live-forever-could-benefit-the-rest-of-us.html